<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-38416463742853984</id><updated>2011-11-21T12:16:36.615+07:00</updated><category term='Sport'/><category term='Motret'/><category term='Blessed'/><category term='NEXT MOVIES TO COME'/><category term='Jack Sparrow'/><category term='Indonesiaku'/><category term='FINALE'/><title type='text'>live of my life</title><subtitle type='html'></subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><link rel='next' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default?start-index=101&amp;max-results=100'/><author><name>STEVIE</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04210453261844358834</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SL4_lTjcFtI/AAAAAAAAAUY/qSAg3-jNLJY/S220/arek2+surabaya.jpg'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>212</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-38416463742853984.post-2920904089249836602</id><published>2011-09-20T21:43:00.005+07:00</published><updated>2011-09-20T21:51:14.523+07:00</updated><title type='text'>The Ark Of Covenant</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-gTPcNlU1gVw/TnioJCFM6bI/AAAAAAAABQE/vMDGtRc5Ln4/s1600/D-News2005_dn_p4.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 290px; height: 400px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-gTPcNlU1gVw/TnioJCFM6bI/AAAAAAAABQE/vMDGtRc5Ln4/s400/D-News2005_dn_p4.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5654454205294635442" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-i3ugI4AqakM/Tnimw21FleI/AAAAAAAABPs/Tk1mIzVWBRQ/s1600/D-news2005_dn_p5.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 231px; height: 320px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-i3ugI4AqakM/Tnimw21FleI/AAAAAAAABPs/Tk1mIzVWBRQ/s320/D-news2005_dn_p5.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5654452690445768162" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/38416463742853984-2920904089249836602?l=stevyhanny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/feeds/2920904089249836602/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=38416463742853984&amp;postID=2920904089249836602&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/2920904089249836602'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/2920904089249836602'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/2011/09/ark-of-covenant.html' title='The Ark Of Covenant'/><author><name>STEVIE</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04210453261844358834</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SL4_lTjcFtI/AAAAAAAAAUY/qSAg3-jNLJY/S220/arek2+surabaya.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-gTPcNlU1gVw/TnioJCFM6bI/AAAAAAAABQE/vMDGtRc5Ln4/s72-c/D-News2005_dn_p4.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-38416463742853984.post-3993786158955198510</id><published>2011-03-19T11:06:00.004+07:00</published><updated>2011-03-19T11:11:00.683+07:00</updated><title type='text'>The Origin of Numbers : Why 1 is One and 2 is Two</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;From : zenverse.net&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The numbers we write are made up of algorithms, (1, 2, 3, 4, etc) called arabic algorithms, to distinguish them from roman algorithms (I, II, III, IV, etc)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Arabs popularise these algorithms, but their origin goes back to the phenecian merchant that used them to count and do their commercial contability.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Have you ever asked why 1 is “one” and 2 is “two”? What is the logic that exist in the arabic algorithms?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-zNLooCjTF34/TYQsvgaDKbI/AAAAAAAABPg/dSENQzaRuwo/s1600/1.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 234px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-zNLooCjTF34/TYQsvgaDKbI/AAAAAAAABPg/dSENQzaRuwo/s320/1.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5585638632510925234" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-PqVKD2ssp8M/TYQspben4kI/AAAAAAAABPY/Yw5UT2yv2kg/s1600/2.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 234px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-PqVKD2ssp8M/TYQspben4kI/AAAAAAAABPY/Yw5UT2yv2kg/s320/2.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5585638528108716610" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-oe7kn3szFbU/TYQseU5Rl9I/AAAAAAAABPQ/0gqQ4S6lUlc/s1600/3.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 234px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-oe7kn3szFbU/TYQseU5Rl9I/AAAAAAAABPQ/0gqQ4S6lUlc/s320/3.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5585638337362892754" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/38416463742853984-3993786158955198510?l=stevyhanny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/feeds/3993786158955198510/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=38416463742853984&amp;postID=3993786158955198510&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/3993786158955198510'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/3993786158955198510'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/2011/03/origin-of-numbers-why-1-is-one-and-2-is.html' title='The Origin of Numbers : Why 1 is One and 2 is Two'/><author><name>STEVIE</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04210453261844358834</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SL4_lTjcFtI/AAAAAAAAAUY/qSAg3-jNLJY/S220/arek2+surabaya.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-zNLooCjTF34/TYQsvgaDKbI/AAAAAAAABPg/dSENQzaRuwo/s72-c/1.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-38416463742853984.post-7407983438370515970</id><published>2011-01-22T12:07:00.002+07:00</published><updated>2011-01-22T12:10:04.334+07:00</updated><title type='text'>[B]Latihan Mata yang Bisa Pertajam Otak[B]</title><content type='html'>Merry Wahyuningsih - detikHealth&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jakarta, Latihan mata tak hanya bisa memperkuat otot-otot sekitar mata dan meningkatkan penglihatan, tetapi juga dapat meningkatkan kemampuan dan ketajaman otak. Bagaimana caranya?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Selain bermanfaat untuk kemampuan penglihatan, latihan mata dapat pula meningkatkan konsentrasi, memori dan fokus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dilansir Livestrong, Sabtu (22/1/2011), berikut beberapa cara latihan otak yang dapat mempertajam otak:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[B]1. Latihan untuk fokus[B]&lt;br /&gt;Untuk melatih pikiran fokus dan perhatian, mintalah bantuan seseorang untuk memegang dua benda kecil dengan warna berbeda, misalnya pensil warna, bola-bola kecil dari benang, koin atau benda semacam itu, di depan atau disamping bahunya.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kemudian Anda cobalah untuk fokus hanya pada satu objek untuk beberapa detik, lalu pindahkan fokus pada objek kedua. Variasikan urutan fokus dan waktu yang dihabiskan untuk melihat objek yang berbeda.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[B]2. Latihan pelacakan[B]&lt;br /&gt;Pelacakan tidak hanya melatih otot mata, tetapi juga membantu otak mengantisipasi dan mengikuti jalan benda yang bergerak. Lakukan ini latihan sendiri atau dengan pasangan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tahan objek seperti pensil di tangan dan perlahan bergerak menjauhi Anda. Fokus pada akhir pensil, kemudian pindahkan pensil dalam pola, seperti wiper kaca depan mobil, kemudian beralih ke pola lingkaran, searah jarum jam dan kemudian berlawanan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Latihan ini membantu mempertahankan fokus dan perhatian pada objek bergerak dan sering digunakan sebagai pengobatan untuk gangguan perhatian.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[B]3. Latihan untuk memori[B]&lt;br /&gt;Mainkan permainan memori dengan menggunakan kartu atau benda semacamnya ditempatkan menghadap ke bawah. Putar lebih dari dua kartu sekaligus untuk mencocokkan kartu identik sehingga dapat meningkatkan memori.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Anda juga dapat meningkatkan memori dengan latihan mata bergoyang, menurut riset yang dikutip dalam The Sunday Times. Latihan ini dapat meningkatkan interaksi antara belahan otak kanan dan otak kiri.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caranya, di pagi hari cobalah alihkan fokus bolak-balik antara dua benda diam selama 30 detik. Misalnya, geser pandangan dari satu sisi layar komputer ke yang lain atau dari satu sisi tempat tidur ke yang lain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[B]4. Video game[B]&lt;br /&gt;Menurut National Geographic, video game yang mengharuskan melacak objek ketika menggunakan mouse atau tombol untuk mencapai tujuan selama bermain game dapat meningkatkan koordinasi antara tangan dan mata. Permainan semacam itu juga dapat membantu persepsi kedalaman dan kemampuan untuk berpikir dan memecahkan masalah pada saat yang sama.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(mer/ir)&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/38416463742853984-7407983438370515970?l=stevyhanny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/feeds/7407983438370515970/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=38416463742853984&amp;postID=7407983438370515970&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/7407983438370515970'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/7407983438370515970'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/2011/01/blatihan-mata-yang-bisa-pertajam-otakb.html' title='[B]Latihan Mata yang Bisa Pertajam Otak[B]'/><author><name>STEVIE</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04210453261844358834</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SL4_lTjcFtI/AAAAAAAAAUY/qSAg3-jNLJY/S220/arek2+surabaya.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-38416463742853984.post-7200741225361720598</id><published>2010-05-26T13:10:00.008+07:00</published><updated>2010-05-26T13:19:59.015+07:00</updated><title type='text'>HAND SHADOW</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_y9hQy3VFI/AAAAAAAABO4/4GxWZWOb7nU/s1600/TURTLE+SHADOW.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 172px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_y9hQy3VFI/AAAAAAAABO4/4GxWZWOb7nU/s320/TURTLE+SHADOW.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5475459626117321810" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;TURTLE SHADOW&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_y9Z_QBwHI/AAAAAAAABOw/1b0ohkZIQFY/s1600/SHADOW.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 316px; height: 320px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_y9Z_QBwHI/AAAAAAAABOw/1b0ohkZIQFY/s320/SHADOW.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5475459501148717170" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;SHADOW&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_y9QxqsEYI/AAAAAAAABOo/rZrivEAsZ7w/s1600/RABIT+SHADOW.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 316px; height: 320px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_y9QxqsEYI/AAAAAAAABOo/rZrivEAsZ7w/s320/RABIT+SHADOW.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5475459342883623298" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;RABBIT SHADOW&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_y9HfrE0BI/AAAAAAAABOg/NuXy8odxUy0/s1600/PIG+SHADOW.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 283px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_y9HfrE0BI/AAAAAAAABOg/NuXy8odxUy0/s320/PIG+SHADOW.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5475459183434584082" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;PIG SHADOW&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_y9AJz_5hI/AAAAAAAABOY/ybXGV8ftGlY/s1600/PEOPLE+SHADOW.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 261px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_y9AJz_5hI/AAAAAAAABOY/ybXGV8ftGlY/s320/PEOPLE+SHADOW.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5475459057307346450" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;HUMAN SHADOW&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_y82hM80ZI/AAAAAAAABOQ/QMS4R9C5aFg/s1600/PEOPLE+2+SHADOW.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 239px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_y82hM80ZI/AAAAAAAABOQ/QMS4R9C5aFg/s320/PEOPLE+2+SHADOW.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5475458891787325842" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;HUMAN HEAD&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_y8cCy_b2I/AAAAAAAABOI/CtCzHktK5Ks/s1600/ELEPHANT+SHADOW.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 316px; height: 320px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_y8cCy_b2I/AAAAAAAABOI/CtCzHktK5Ks/s320/ELEPHANT+SHADOW.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5475458436948782946" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;ELEPHANT SHADOW&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_y8Spw3CTI/AAAAAAAABOA/UPw7uY-RTyk/s1600/DOG+SHADOW.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 316px; height: 320px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_y8Spw3CTI/AAAAAAAABOA/UPw7uY-RTyk/s320/DOG+SHADOW.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5475458275610134834" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;DOG SHADOW&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_y8FEtzumI/AAAAAAAABN4/mIH9rzA4yYE/s1600/CAMEL+SHADOW.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 316px; height: 320px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_y8FEtzumI/AAAAAAAABN4/mIH9rzA4yYE/s320/CAMEL+SHADOW.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5475458042326923874" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;CAMEL SHADOW&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_y77kwnyFI/AAAAAAAABNw/Ukr7U0ogosY/s1600/BULL+SHADOW.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 297px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_y77kwnyFI/AAAAAAAABNw/Ukr7U0ogosY/s320/BULL+SHADOW.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5475457879129966674" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;BULL SHADOW&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_y7x318mCI/AAAAAAAABNo/rtY-yE0rsf4/s1600/BID+DOG+SHADOW.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 262px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_y7x318mCI/AAAAAAAABNo/rtY-yE0rsf4/s320/BID+DOG+SHADOW.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5475457712453883938" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;BIG DOG SHADOW&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_y7k0DIVzI/AAAAAAAABNg/UvF2zeLUgWQ/s1600/BID+DOG+SHADOW.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 262px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_y7k0DIVzI/AAAAAAAABNg/UvF2zeLUgWQ/s320/BID+DOG+SHADOW.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5475457488097138482" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;BIRD SHADOW&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/38416463742853984-7200741225361720598?l=stevyhanny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/feeds/7200741225361720598/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=38416463742853984&amp;postID=7200741225361720598&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/7200741225361720598'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/7200741225361720598'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/2010/05/hand-shadow_26.html' title='HAND SHADOW'/><author><name>STEVIE</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04210453261844358834</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SL4_lTjcFtI/AAAAAAAAAUY/qSAg3-jNLJY/S220/arek2+surabaya.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_y9hQy3VFI/AAAAAAAABO4/4GxWZWOb7nU/s72-c/TURTLE+SHADOW.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-38416463742853984.post-267352871922766449</id><published>2010-05-26T13:10:00.000+07:00</published><updated>2010-05-26T13:11:04.561+07:00</updated><title type='text'>HAND SHADOW</title><content type='html'>&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/38416463742853984-267352871922766449?l=stevyhanny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/feeds/267352871922766449/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=38416463742853984&amp;postID=267352871922766449&amp;isPopup=true' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/267352871922766449'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/267352871922766449'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/2010/05/hand-shadow.html' title='HAND SHADOW'/><author><name>STEVIE</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04210453261844358834</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SL4_lTjcFtI/AAAAAAAAAUY/qSAg3-jNLJY/S220/arek2+surabaya.jpg'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-38416463742853984.post-3694285763050496123</id><published>2010-05-21T11:07:00.011+07:00</published><updated>2010-05-21T11:26:33.171+07:00</updated><title type='text'>Islam and Muslims in America before Columbus                                 By :  Salih YUCEL</title><content type='html'>Historical facts concerning many established information on diverse fields continue to be unraveled to the astonishment of us all. One of these facts, previously little-known by many, is that Muslims had actually set foot on American soil centuries before Columbus’ illustrious expedition. We hope as you read ahead in this essay that some information and documents, excerpts from various sources, and the results of archeological excavations will demonstrate the truth of the aforementioned proposition.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Did the Companions of the Prophet go to America?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Research conducted in the West during the twentieth century has proven the existence of Muslims on the American mainland approximately seven centuries before Christopher Columbus. Similarly, archeological excavations, linguistic, and philological analyses of languages and settlement names in the region, the fact that coins, household tools and other utensils were discovered there that were similar to those of the Abbasids in the eighth and ninth centuries are all justifications of the theory that Muslims, beginning from 650 CE, made their way to the continent for settlement, during which time they erected mosques and schools, leaving a prolonged impact on the natives, i.e. American Indians.&lt;br /&gt;The Islamic sources carry no information as regards Muslim settlement in America, although research undertaken by Professor Barry Fell of Harvard University confirms that Muslims reached the continent at the time of Uthman, the third Caliph, concomitantly indicating the significant possibility that some of the Companions could have arrived there as well.&lt;br /&gt;Many Western researchers acknowledge the famous map of Piri Reis as proof of Muslim presence in America long before the endeavors of Columbus, as it minutely comprises the map of America, as well as extremely accurate measurements of the distance between America and Africa.&lt;br /&gt;According to Salvatore Michael Trento, former director of the Center for Archeological Research in Middletown, New York, before embarking on his first voyage to America, Columbus had read the book of Roger Bacon of Oxford University, which comprised information, compiled from a variety of Arabic resources, about geographical regions on the other side of the Atlantic; hence Columbus’ previous knowledge of the islands in the Atlantic Ocean and other places.1&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Proofs in Western sources&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1. Professor Barry Fell, retired lecturer from Harvard University and also a member of the American Academy of Science and Arts, the Royal Society, the Epigraphy Society and the Society of Scientific and Archeological Discoveries, is adamant about the arrival of Islam in America in the 650s,2 predicating this argument upon the Cufic calligraphy belonging to that era found in various diggings across America. If the words of Professor Fell have truth-value, then the Muslims had arrived in America during the era of Uthman, or at least that of Ali, the fourth caliph. Such information, however, is not found in Muslim sources.&lt;br /&gt;Professor Fell again uses the results of various archeological diggings undertaken across many regions in the states of Colorado, New Mexico, and Indiana to assert the construction of Muslim schools during 700-800 CE. Writings, drawings, and charts inscribed on rocks discovered in the most remote and untainted terrains of Western America are relics bestowed by the elementary and intermediate systems of Muslim education at the time. These documents were written in the old Cufic letters of North African Arabic, covering subjects such as reading, writing, arithmetic, religion, history, geography, mathematics, astronomy, and navigation. The descendants of these settlers are thought to be the current native tribes of Iroquois, Algonquin, Anasazi, Hohokam, and Olmec.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2. The second evidence offered by Professor Fell is that the inscription of “In the Name of God” (picture 1), found on a rock during archeological work in Nevada, belongs to the seventh century, when the haraka sign system had not yet been developed. Likewise, the stone bearing the inscription “Muhammad is the Prophet of God” (picture 2) is pertinent to the same era. As seen by comparison of the two pictures, the inscriptions are not in the style of Modern Arabic; conversely they are in a Cufic style relevant to the seventh century.3&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_YKzS3P0OI/AAAAAAAABNY/wgMj_EZn1KM/s1600/17.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 250px; height: 266px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_YKzS3P0OI/AAAAAAAABNY/wgMj_EZn1KM/s320/17.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5473574273468584162" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_YKoGvAcUI/AAAAAAAABNQ/FpG4OkoqpI4/s1600/16.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 299px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_YKoGvAcUI/AAAAAAAABNQ/FpG4OkoqpI4/s320/16.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5473574081234235714" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Arabs, according to the findings of Professor Fell, settled in Nevada during the seventh and eighth centuries. The earlier existence of a school, which taught Islam and science, particularly navigation, has come to light following the archeological investigation undertaken by Professors Heizer and Baumhoff of California University around site WA 25 in Nevada. The excavations in Nevada have uncovered writings in Naskhi Arabic and Cufic style that are inscribed on rocks which carry information about this school (picture 3). The application of the mathematical formula “five diamonds equal an alif” (alif is the first letter of Arabic alphabet) may be seen in this picture (pictures 3b and 3c). The Arabic letters in pictures 3b and 3c, found amid excavations in Nevada, are in exactly the same style as North African Arabic. Again similarly, another rock was found in Nevada bearing the name “God”, the style of which is yet again reminiscent of the prevalent technique of seventh and eighth-century North Africa. The calligraphical similarities between various writing styles of the Prophet’s name over diverse periods, particularly those relating to Africa and America, found during archeological investigations are striking indeed. Figure A of picture 4 was found in al-Ain Lahag, Morocco and figure B in East Walker River; both are currently at the University of California. Figure C was discovered in Nevada and figures C and D were located in Churchill County and are also currently preserved at the University of California; likewise figure F was discovered in al-Haji Minoun, Morocco, while figure G, inscribed on ceramic, was revealed in al-Suk, Tripoli, Libya and figure H, at the University of California, was discovered at Cottonwood Canyon, while finally figure I was located on the border of Morocco and Libya. All these inscriptions belong to the eighth and ninth centuries, clearly illustrating the resemblance in style between North America and North Africa, as well as overtly suggesting a migration that occurred from Africa to America.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_YKY7tlUlI/AAAAAAAABNI/WUKNoB2YOyM/s1600/15.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 246px; height: 320px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_YKY7tlUlI/AAAAAAAABNI/WUKNoB2YOyM/s320/15.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5473573820577436242" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_YKJWHDaFI/AAAAAAAABNA/e6IjdYkmFYg/s1600/14.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 238px; height: 320px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_YKJWHDaFI/AAAAAAAABNA/e6IjdYkmFYg/s320/14.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5473573552785680466" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3. In the twelfth century the Athapcan Tribe, comprised of native Apaches and Navajos, raided the area inhabited by the Arabs, who either ended up fleeing or were exiled toward the South. These illiterate natives were spellbound by the schools founded by the Arabs, and, perhaps with the assistance of captives, attempted to imitate the same subjects, transforming the geometrical shapes into mythical beasts, which carried on for centuries.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4. Picture 5 is the Cufic writing found in 1951 in the White Mountains, close to the town of Benton on the border of Nevada. The words Shaytan maha mayan, i.e. the Devil is the source of all lies, have been written in a Cufic style peculiar to the seventh century.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_YJqUAyAhI/AAAAAAAABM4/99tFTbwQJSI/s1600/13.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 202px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_YJqUAyAhI/AAAAAAAABM4/99tFTbwQJSI/s320/13.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5473573019646558738" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5. Once more, a rock inscription belonging to post-650 CE, bearing the Cufic letters H-M-I-D of the word Hamid (picture 6), is another Arabic script discovered on the Atlata rocks in the Valley of Fire in Nevada.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_YJePQl-jI/AAAAAAAABMw/0f1vGs1ntlw/s1600/10.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 114px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_YJePQl-jI/AAAAAAAABMw/0f1vGs1ntlw/s320/10.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5473572812212271666" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;6. While traveling from Malden to Cambridge in the state of Massachusetts in 1787 (on what is now RT. 16), the Reverend Thaddeus Mason Harris noticed some coins discovered by workers during road construction. The workers, not putting much value on these coins, presented him with a handful. Consequently, Harris decided to send these coins to the library of Harvard College for examination (picture 7). The study yielded that these were in fact Samarqand dirhams from the eighth and ninth centuries. As can be seen in the picture, the coins manifestly display the inscriptions La ilaha ill-Allah Muhammadun Rasulullah (There is no deity but God, and Muhammad is His Messenger) and Bismillah (in the name of God).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_YJKLME4tI/AAAAAAAABMo/7YGcGfRfpiY/s1600/12.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 119px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_YJKLME4tI/AAAAAAAABMo/7YGcGfRfpiY/s320/12.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5473572467522200274" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;7. Picture 8 shows a piece of rock discovered in a cave in the region of Corinto in El Salvador, bearing the inscription Malaka Haji mi Malaya; this has been identified as belonging to the thirteenth century, suggesting a possible arrival of Muslims in South America, perhaps coming from somewhere near Indonesia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_YI8uxezoI/AAAAAAAABMg/_S_1BQ4aG_k/s1600/11.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 141px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_YI8uxezoI/AAAAAAAABMg/_S_1BQ4aG_k/s320/11.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5473572236556160642" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;8. During his second voyage, Columbus was told by the natives of Espanola (Haiti) of black men who had appeared on the island before him and they showed him the lances that had been left there by these Africans to support their assertions. The tips of the lances were of a metal, an alloy of gold, which they called guanin, a word which is semantically remarkably similar to the Arabic word ghina, meaning richness. Columbus had in fact brought some of this guanin back to Spain, recording that it was composed of 56.25% gold, 18.75% silver and 25% copper, ratios that were prevalent in African Guinea as standards for the processing of metals.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;9. On his third voyage to the New World, Columbus visited Trinidad, where the sailors noticed the symmetrically patterned cotton and colorful handkerchiefs of the natives. Afterward, Columbus realized that the handkerchiefs, which the natives called almayzar, were all much the same in color, style, and use as the headscarves and waist bands used in Guinea. The word almayzar is Arabic, and denotes a cover, tie, apron, or skirt, and is a component of the regional costumes of the Moors, Arabs and, Berbers of North Africa, who had conquered Spain in the eighth century. Columbus observed that the local women wore cotton garments and wrote in astonishment that they had learned of the concept namus, i.e. chastity. In much the same vein, Hernan Cortes, another Spanish explorer, later recorded that the clothing of local women consisted of long veils and skirts decorated with ornaments that were similar to those of the Moors. Ferdinand, Columbus’ son, was also quick to notice the resemblance between the cotton dresses of the natives and the ornamented shawls fashioned by Moorish women in Granada. The cradles used by the natives, furthermore, very closely resembled those of North Africa.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;10. Columbus recorded on 21 October 1492 that he had noticed a mosque on top of a mountain while sailing around Cibara on the northeast coast of Cuba. Relics of mosques carrying Qur’anic inscriptions on their minarets have been found in Cuba, Mexico, Texas, and Nevada since these times.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;11. Leo Weiner, a well-known Harvard historian and linguist, stated in his book The Discovery of Africa and America, written in 1920, that Columbus was aware of the existence of Mandinka, an ethnic group of West Africa, in the New World. The same book also affirms that Columbus was aware that West African Muslims were living across North America, including the south, middle regions and Canada, as well as in the Caribbean, and that they had marital and commercial ties with the native tribes of Iroque and Algonquin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;12. A preponderance of the voyages embarked upon by Columbus and other Spanish and Portuguese explorers toward the other side of the Atlantic were undertaken only in the light of the geographical and navigational knowledge prepared by Muslims. Al-Masudi’s (871-957 CE) work Muruj’uz-Zahab, for instance, was written with this sort of data compiled by Muslim traders from across Africa and Asia. Two of Columbus’ captains on the first voyage, in actual fact, were Muslims: Martin Alonso Pinzon was in charge of the Pinta, while his brother Vicente Yanez Pinzon was the designated captain of Nina; both were from the Moroccan Marinid dynasty, descendants of Sultan Abu Zayan Muhammad III (r. 1362-1366). Formerly well-to-do ship riggers, they assisted Columbus in organizing his voyage of exploration, preparing the Santa Maria, the flagship, and covering all its expenses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;13. Christopher Columbus has recorded the custom of nose piercing, which used to be and still popular in the Middle Eastern and Arab countries, as being prevalent in some islands across the Atlantic also mentions the writing of letters in Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;14. In the account of sixteenth century missionaries in America, the local copper mines, found particularly in Virginia, Tennessee, and Wisconsin were not operated by the natives, but instead by people from the Middle East, towards whom the natives nurtured a profound sympathy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;15. A sum of 565 names, 484 in America and 81 in Canada, of villages, towns, cities, mountains, lakes, rivers and etcetera, are etymologically Arabic, designated by locals long before the arrival of Columbus. Many of these names are in fact the same as names of Islamic places; Mecca in Indiana, Medina in Idaho, Medina in New York, Medina and Hazen in North Dakota, Medina in Ohio, Medina in Tennessee, Medina in Texas, Medina and Arva in Ontario, Mahomet in Illinois and Mona in Utah, are just a few noticeable names at the outset. A closer analysis of the names of native tribes will immediately reveal their Arabic etymological ancestry; Anasazi, Apache, Arawak, Arikana, Chavin, Cherokee, Cree, Hohokam, Hupa, Hopi, Makkah, Mohician, Mohawk, Nazca, Zulu, and Zuni are only a few.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;House and building Structures&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Archeological excavations conducted throughout North America and North Africa reveal a corresponding architectural resemblance between ninth century buildings. The structure of a Berber house of the Atlas Mountains, Morocco (picture 9), for instance, is exactly the same as that of a house in New Mexico (picture 10). The same similarity can be traced between the Castle of Montezuma discovered in Arizona and the remnants found in Mesa Verde in Colorado and the general structure of Berber buildings (picture 11-12).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_YH-KQly5I/AAAAAAAABMY/GJHDpXWBBu4/s1600/7.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 157px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_YH-KQly5I/AAAAAAAABMY/GJHDpXWBBu4/s320/7.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5473571161602640786" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_YHqBp5kgI/AAAAAAAABMQ/ijUIyEZ4Fbs/s1600/9.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 221px; height: 320px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_YHqBp5kgI/AAAAAAAABMQ/ijUIyEZ4Fbs/s320/9.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5473570815695491586" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The research undertaken by Professor Cyrus Thomas of the Smithsonian Institute shows that a small cabin built from piles of rock found in Ellenville, New York is virtually the same as the cabin, again of rock, found around Aqabah, Southern Arabia, both of which are thought to have been built around the start of the eighth century (picture 13).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_YHTz2i2EI/AAAAAAAABMI/djOaK3veJDE/s1600/8.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 239px; height: 236px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_YHTz2i2EI/AAAAAAAABMI/djOaK3veJDE/s320/8.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5473570434033309762" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_YHTz2i2EI/AAAAAAAABMI/djOaK3veJDE/s1600/8.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 239px; height: 236px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_YHTz2i2EI/AAAAAAAABMI/djOaK3veJDE/s320/8.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5473570434033309762" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Arabic words prevalent among natives prior to the arrival of Eu ropeans&lt;br /&gt;The pervasiveness of many Islamic words across the continent prior to European influx is verified by the following terms discovered in the regions currently known as New England and Nova Scotia, in America and Canada respectively. Fell pointed to some words as example of Arabic influence on Native Americans. All of the words listed below are derived from the Arabic language. However, time had eroded their original meanings and most are not used in Arabic today.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_YGkoOJVnI/AAAAAAAABMA/KRtGxsCoZbI/s1600/6.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 141px; height: 320px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_YGkoOJVnI/AAAAAAAABMA/KRtGxsCoZbI/s320/6.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5473569623457224306" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The last Muslim stronghold in Spain, Granada, fell just before the Spanish Inquisition was established in 1492. Non-Christians were forced to either convert to Catholicism to save themselves from the tyranny of the Inquisition or were exiled from the country. Documents exist which prove the existence of immigrant Muslims in Spanish America before 1550. In 1539 an edict from Spanish King Charles V was put into practice which forbade the immigration of Muslims to settlements in the West. This edict was later expanded to expel all Muslims from overseas Spanish colonies in 1543. The existence of Muslims in overseas islands and regions was known along with the fact that the Spanish king issued such an edict. Again, in many Islamic sources, it is noted that Muslims living in Spain and North Africa made overseas voyages during the Andalusia period. Scientific research on this subject will bring out many documents into the daylight, documents which have escaped the notice of both Muslims in America and those throughout the world, which will perhaps serve, in the future if not immediately, as a starting point for a re-evaluation of the history of America.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Notes&lt;br /&gt;1. Trento, Salvatore Michael. The Search for Lost America, p.15 Penguin Books, New York: 1978.&lt;br /&gt;2. Fell, Dr. Barry. Saga America, p. 190, Time Books, New York: 1980.&lt;br /&gt;3. ibid. p. xiv.&lt;br /&gt;4. ibid. pp. 332-333.&lt;br /&gt;5. ibid. pp. 333-334.&lt;br /&gt;6 ibid. p. 182.&lt;br /&gt;7. ibid. p. 243.&lt;br /&gt;8. ibid. p. 26.&lt;br /&gt;6. ibid. p. 276.&lt;br /&gt;7. Teacher, John Boyd. Christopher Columbus, p. 380, New York: 1950.&lt;br /&gt;8. Columbus, Ferdinand. The Life of Admiral Christopher Columbus, p. 232 Rutgers Uni. Press, 1959.&lt;br /&gt;9. Obregon, Mauricio. The Columbus Papers, The Barcelona Letter of 1493.&lt;br /&gt;10. The Landfall Controversy, and the Indian Guides, McMillan Co., New York: 1991.&lt;br /&gt;11. Weiner, Dr. Leo. Africa and the Discovery of America, Vol.2 p. 365-366 Philadelphia: 1920.&lt;br /&gt;12. Obregon, 1493.&lt;br /&gt;13. Trento, 1978, p. 23.&lt;br /&gt;14. ibid. p. 29.&lt;br /&gt;15. ibid. p. 65.&lt;br /&gt;16. Fell, 1980. 250-252.&lt;br /&gt;17. Trento, 1978, p. 15.&lt;br /&gt;18. Fell, 1980. p. 400-403.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/38416463742853984-3694285763050496123?l=stevyhanny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/feeds/3694285763050496123/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=38416463742853984&amp;postID=3694285763050496123&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/3694285763050496123'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/3694285763050496123'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/2010/05/islam-and-muslims-in-america-before.html' title='Islam and Muslims in America before Columbus                                 By :  Salih YUCEL'/><author><name>STEVIE</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04210453261844358834</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SL4_lTjcFtI/AAAAAAAAAUY/qSAg3-jNLJY/S220/arek2+surabaya.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S_YKzS3P0OI/AAAAAAAABNY/wgMj_EZn1KM/s72-c/17.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-38416463742853984.post-7601439047943910753</id><published>2010-05-21T11:01:00.003+07:00</published><updated>2010-05-21T11:02:06.697+07:00</updated><title type='text'>Islam in America before Columbus                      By :  Hisham Zoubeir, 14 February 1998</title><content type='html'>Before I begin this article, I would like to extend my thanks to the creators of the Internet. It was there that I found my research on the topic that follows, and it is to the people who wrote the various articles and references that credit for this article should go to. I merely put two and two together for the benefit of those reading this now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    The history surrounding the followers of our proud faith is one of two shades; the truth and the lie. The lies surrounding our history have been spread to every corner of the globe; that we were and are (?) barbarians, no better than animals. The truth is that although there were certain parts of history that do show that some of our followers were ruthless and brutal (such as the Ottoman Empire), this is not unlike every nation and country in the world. And we have a much more worthy things to focus on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Before the West declared themselves the great scientists of the earth, before their own Renaissance, Muslims already were making discoveries in science that took the West hundreds of years to even begin to imagine. What a shame that people in Europe were being persecuted by the Church for their suppositions that the earth was round; they should have come to the Islamic world--- an Afghan Muslim had proved that in 793 C.E.!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    However, the studying of the universe brought forth more questions, and more curiosity. The Muslims in West Africa were so intrigued by what was on the other side of the Great Sea, that they began their expeditions into the great unknown. Early reports of these travels are sketchy, but we can be sure that they crossed the Atlantic by 889 C.E.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    That was 603 years before Columbus. And that is not counting the actual physical evidence in the United States today that dates back even further; however, we do know, as De Lacy O'Leary pointed out, that Muslims definitely had the scientific knowledge and skill to make journeys across the Atlantic ocean.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    We were in the Americas, hundreds of years before Columbus, and of that we can be sure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Clyde-Ahmad Winters. Barry Fell. Alexander Von Wuthenau. Ivan Van Sertima. What do they have in common? A lot. They all provided evidence to the above statement; and it is a statement of fact, not an opinion, although many have chosen to ignore it in the past.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Now, we are all aware of the grave tragedy that befell the various African people after the discovery of America. Many people from there were forcefully taken from their homes to America, to serve the people who had taken over that land. Black slavery. We also know, for a fact, that many of these people were indeed Muslims; that has never been in dispute, nor should it be. Clyde Ahmad Winters has given us details of how huge numbers of Muslims were brought to Latin America in a 1978 issue of Al-Ittihad: A Quarterly Journal of Islamic Studies, although later on in 1543, Muslims in Spanish colonies were ejected from them by the residing government.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Dr. Barry Fell, a noted New Zealand archaeologist and linguist of Harvard University showed detailed existing evidence in his work, "Saga America" that Muslims were not only in the Americas before Columbus arrived, but very active there as well. The language of the Pima people in the South West and the Algonquian language had many words in their vocabulary that were Arabic in origin, and Islamic petroglyphs were found in places such as California.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    In the Inyo county of the State of California, according to Fell, there is another petroglyph that states, "Yasus bin Maria" which means in Arabic, "Jesus, son of Mary". This is not a Christian phrase; in fact, the phrase is to be found in the verses and ayahs of the Holy Quran. This glyph, as Fell believes, is centuries older than the US. In the Western states of the US he found texts, diagrams and charts engraved on rocks that were used for schooling that dated back to 700-800 C.E. The schooling was in subjects such as mathematics, history, geography, astronomy and sea navigation. The language of instruction was Kufic Arabic, from North Africa.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    The German art historian, Alexander Von Wuthenau, also provides evidence that Islamic peoples were in America, in the time between 300 and 900 C.E. This was at least half a millennium before Columbus was born! Carved heads, that were described as "Moorish-looking" were dated between 300 and 900 C.E. and another group of heads dated between 900 and 1500 C.E. An artifact found in the earlier group was photographed, and when later examined was found to resemble an old man in a Fez, like the Egyptians.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Ivan Van Sertima is widely renowned for his work, "They Came Before Columbus" which showed that there was definitely contact between the ancient and early African people with the Native Americans. This and another of his works, "African Presence in Early America" both prove that there were African Muslim settlements in the Americas, before the expedition of Columbus was even conceived. His research has shown that Arab Muslim trade was active in America and one can only imagine that the marvellous culture that the Native Americans had that shared so much with Islamic teachings was of great attraction to the Muslims that came so far across the sea.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    And for the record, Christopher Columbus, the man who so-called discovered America, himself declared that his impression of the Carib people (i.e., Caribbean people) were "Mohemmedans." He knew of the Mandinka presence in the New World (Muslims) and that Muslims from the West coast of Africa had settled down in the Carribean, Central, South and North America. Unlike Columbus, they had not come to enslave the populations or plunder the land; they had come to trade and they married among the Natives. Columbus further admitted that on October 21st, 1492, as he was sailing past Gibara on the coast of Cuba, he saw a mosque, and remnants of other masjids have been found in Cuba, Mexico, Texas and Nevada.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    On the second voyage Columbus took to the West Indies, the people of Haiti told him that "black" people had been there before him. They showed him spears of these visitors, and further study of the metals involved in their construction showed that they could have been made only in one place: Guinea.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Another historian, P.V. Ramos, also showed in his essay in "African Presence in Early America" that the dietary regulations of the Carib were similar to Islamic teachings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    But let us say that we are wrong. Perhaps it is all just a coincidence; after all, there are no living survivors of the Native American Muslims, are they?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Wrong. And this last part is what originally drew me into this quest for knowledge: an exposé written by a Native Muslim.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Brother Mahir Abdal-Razzaaq El wrote in his account, recently posted on the Internet, about the Native Americans that were Muslims. He is of the Cherokee tribe; known as Eagle Sun Walker, and a Pipe Carrier Warrior of the Cherokees in New York. He tells of Muslim travellers that came to his land over one thousand years ago, and what is more important, existing evidence of legislation, treaties and resolutions that prove, beyond the shadow of a doubt that Muslims were in the Americas and very active. Although these documents have not been written after 1492, it is still interesting to note that Islam was in fact there. The Treaty of Peace and Friendship of 1787 have the signatures of Abdel-Khak and Mohammed Bin Abdulla. According to a federal court case from the Continental Congress,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Native Muslims helped put life into the constitution.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    These are a matter of record; they cannot be disputed. Go to the National Archives or the Library of Congress and see for yourself; the Treat of 1987 show that the Natives abided by an Islamic system in commerce, maritime shipping and government. The records of the State of Carolina has the Moors Sundry Act of 1790. The Cherokee Chief of 1866 was a man called Ramadhan Bin Wati. Native clothing up until 1832 was full Islamic wear. The name Tallahassee actually means," Allah will deliver you sometime in the future." In North America, there are no less than 565 names of tribes, villages, cities, mountains and other lands sites of Islamic or Arabic roots.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    The truth of Islam and the truth of the Native American culture is one and the same; many people hundreds of years ago realised that. The protection of the land and of the animals; the non-wastage of resources and the non-pollution of nature are all Islamic concepts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    I finish this article with a few Native sayings. And then, I want you to tell me that Islam is not nurtured in the hearts of these people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    "Our belief is that the Great Spirit has created all things. Not just mankind but animals, all plants, all rocks, all on earth and amongst the stars with true soul. For us, all life is holy. All of nature is within us and we are part of all nature." Chief White Cloud&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    "What is life? It is the flash of a firefly in the night." Crowfoot&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    "In the life of the Indian there was only one inevitable duty- the duty of prayer - the daily recognition of the Unseen and the Eternal." Ohiyesa&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Allahu akbar. Salaam wa allaykum wa rakhmatullah wa barakatu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    When this article was written] Hisham Zoubeir is at the University of Sheffield undertaking a multi-disciplinary degree in law. He has lived in Abu Dhabi, Cairo and London. His main interests delves into peace, equality, righteousness and spirituality.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/38416463742853984-7601439047943910753?l=stevyhanny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/feeds/7601439047943910753/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=38416463742853984&amp;postID=7601439047943910753&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/7601439047943910753'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/7601439047943910753'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/2010/05/islam-in-america-before-columbus-hisham.html' title='Islam in America before Columbus                      By :  Hisham Zoubeir, 14 February 1998'/><author><name>STEVIE</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04210453261844358834</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SL4_lTjcFtI/AAAAAAAAAUY/qSAg3-jNLJY/S220/arek2+surabaya.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-38416463742853984.post-4311085747370873553</id><published>2010-03-17T11:20:00.014+07:00</published><updated>2010-03-18T18:21:51.614+07:00</updated><title type='text'>AMERICA BUILD FROM PAPUA GOLD</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S6BgGM-jQqI/AAAAAAAABL4/SJkDpg1lVuQ/s1600-h/11f5a2c008a0ac83df7a6010.L._SL500_AA240_.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 240px; height: 240px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S6BgGM-jQqI/AAAAAAAABL4/SJkDpg1lVuQ/s320/11f5a2c008a0ac83df7a6010.L._SL500_AA240_.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5449461208797364898" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;NEGARA AMERIKA DIBANGUN DARI EMAS PAPUA&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;ARKILAUS ARNESIUS BAHO Minggu, 24 Januari 2010&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;Oleh: Subhan Hassannoesi&lt;br /&gt;Aktivis Dakwah Papua yang juga anggota Majlis Muslim Papua ( MMP )&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;By : Subhan Hassannoesi &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Freeport adalah pertambangan emas terbesar di dunia! Namun termurah dalam biaya operasionalnya. Sebagian kebesaran dan kemegahan Amerika sekarang ini adalah hasil perampokan resmi mereka atas gunung emas di Papua tersebut. Freeport banyak berjasa bagi segelintir pejabat negeri ini, para jenderal dan juga para politisi busuk, yang bisa menikmati hidup dengan bergelimang harta dengan memiskinkan bangsa ini. Mereka ini tidak lebih baik daripada seekor lintah!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Freeport is the largest gold mines in the world! But the cheapest in operational costs. Part of the greatness and splendor of America today is the result of their official robbery of a mountain of gold in Papua. Freeport much a boon to the few officials of this country, the generals and politicians, too bad, who can enjoy life to wallow wealth with impoverished nation. They are no better than a leech!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Akhir tahun 1996, sebuah tulisan bagus oleh Lisa Pease yang dimuat dalam majalah Probe. Tulisan ini juga disimpan dalam National Archive di Washington DC. Judul tulisan tersebut adalah "JFK, Indonesia, CIA and Freeport".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;End of 1996, an excellent article by Lisa Pease, published in Probe magazine. This paper is also stored in the National Archive in Washington DC. The title was "JFK, Indonesia, CIA and Freeport".&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Walau dominasi Freeport atas gunung emas di Papua dimulai sejak tahun 1967, namun kiprahnya di negeri ini sudah dimulai beberapa tahun sebelumnya. Dalam tulisannya, Lisa Pease mendapatkan temuan jika Freeport Sulphur, demikian nama perusahaan itu awalnya, nyaris bangrut berkeping-keping ketika terjadi pergantian kekuasaan di Kuba tahun 1959.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Despite the dominance of the mountain of gold Freeport in Papua, starting in 1967, but their work in this country have begun several years earlier. In his writings, Lisa Pease get if Freeport Sulfur findings, so the company name was originally, almost bankcroupt to pieces when there is turnover of power in Cuba in 1959.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Saat itu Fidel Castro berhasil menghancurkan rezim diktator Batista. Oleh Castro, seluruh perusahaan asing di negeri itu dinasionalisasikan. Freeport Sulphur yang baru saja hendak melakukan pengapalan nikel produksi perdananya terkena imbasnya. Ketegangan terjadi. Menurut Lisa Pease, berkali-kali CEO Freeport Sulphur merencanakan upaya pembunuhan terhadap Castro, namun berkali-kali pula menemui kegagalan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;As Fidel Castro's regime managed to destroy the Batista dictatorship. By Castro, all foreign companies were nationalized in the country. Freeport Sulfur is just about to make its first shipment of nickel production receive the effects. Tension occurs. According to Lisa Pease, many times the CEO Freeport Sulfur planning assassination attempts against Castro, but also repeatedly failed.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ditengah situasi yang penuh ketidakpastian, pada Agustus 1959, Forbes Wilson yang menjabat sebagai Direktur Freeport Sulphur melakukan pertemuan dengan Direktur pelaksana East Borneo Company, Jan van Gruisen. Dalam pertemuan itu Gruisen bercerita jika dirinya menemukan sebuah laporan penelitian atas Gunung Ersberg (Gunung Tembaga) di Irian Barat yang ditulis Jean Jaques Dozy di tahun 1936. Uniknya, laporan itu sebenarnya sudah dianggap tidak berguna dan tersimpan selama bertahun-tahun begitu saja di perpustakaan Belanda. Van Gruisen tertarik dengan laporan penelitian yang sudah berdebu itu dan membacanya.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Amid the uncertain situation, in August 1959, Forbes Wilson who served as director of Freeport Sulfur have a meeting with executive director of East Borneo Company, Jan van Gruisen. In the meeting if Gruisen told her to find a research report on Mount Ersberg (Copper Mountain) in West Irian, written Jean Jacques Dozy in 1936. Uniquely, the report actually was considered not useful and saved for years just in the Dutch library. Van Gruisen interested in the research report was dusty and read it.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dengan berapi-api, Van Gruisen bercerita kepada pemimpin Freeport Sulphur itu jika selain memaparkan tentang keindahan alamnya, Jean Jaques Dozy juga menulis tentang kekayaan alamnya yang begitu melimpah. Tidak seperti wilayah lainnya diseluruh dunia, maka kandungan biji tembaga yang ada disekujur tubuh Gunung Ersberg itu terhampar di atas permukaan tanah, jadi tidak tersembunyi di dalam tanah. Mendengar hal itu, Wilson sangat antusias dan segera melakukan perjalanan ke Irian Barat untuk mengecek kebenaran cerita itu. Di dalam benaknya, jika kisah laporan ini benar, maka perusahaannya akan bisa bangkit kembali dan selamat dari kebangkrutan yang sudah di depan mata.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;With fiery, Van Gruisen told Freeport Sulfur's leader if in addition to describing the natural beauty, Jean Jacques Dozy also write about its natural resources so abundant. Unlike other regions around the world, then the content of existing copper ore body al over Ersberg Mountain was lying on the ground, so it is not hidden in the ground. Hearing this, Wilson was enthusiastic and immediately traveled to West Irian to check the truth of the story. In his mind, if the story of this report is true, then the company will be able to bounce back and survive the bankruptcy is in sight.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Selama beberapa bulan, Forbes Wilson melakukan survey dengan seksama atas Gunung Ersberg dan juga wilayah sekitarnya. Penelitiannya ini kelak ditulisnya dalam sebuah buku berjudul The Conquest of Cooper Mountain. Wilson menyebut gunung tersebut sebagai harta karun terbesar yang untuk memperolehnya tidak perlu menyelam lagi karena semua harta karun itu telah terhampar di permukaan tanah. Dari udara, tanah disekujur gunung tersebut berkilauan ditimpa sinar matahari.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;For several months, Forbes Wilson carefully surveyed the Mount Ersberg and surrounding areas. His research was later wrote in his book The Conquest of Cooper Mountain. Wilson called the mountain as the greatest treasure to obtain it does not need to dive again because of all the treasure had been lying on the ground. From the air, all over mountain soil sparkling from the sunshine.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wilson juga mendapatkan temuan yang nyaris membuatnya gila. Karena selain dipenuhi bijih tembaga, gunung tersebut ternyata juga dipenuhi bijih emas dan perak!! Menurut Wilson, seharusnya gunung tersebut diberi nama &lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;GOLD MOUNTAIN&lt;/span&gt;, bukan Gunung Tembaga. Sebagai seorang pakar pertambangan, Wilson memperkirakan jika Freeport akan untung besar dalam waktu tiga tahun sudah kembali modal. Pimpinan Freeport Sulphur ini pun bergerak dengan cepat. Pada 1 Februari 1960, Freeport Sulphur meneken kerjasama dengan East Borneo Company untuk mengeksplorasi gunung tersebut.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Wilson also get the fact that almost drive him crazy. Because beside the mountain full copper ore, the mountain was also filled with gold and silver ore! According to Wilson, the mountain should be named &lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;GOLD MOUNTAIN&lt;/span&gt;, not Mount Copper. As a mining expert, Wilson estimates that if Freeport will fortune within three years had returned capital. Chairman Freeport Sulfur is also moving quickly. On February 1, 1960, Freeport Sulfur signed cooperation with East Borneo Company to explore the mountain.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Namun lagi-lagi Freeport Sulphur mengalami kenyataan yang hampir sama dengan yang pernah dialaminya di Kuba. Perubahan eskalasi politik atas tanah Irian Barat tengah mengancam. Hubungan Indonesia dan Belanda telah memanas dan Soekarno malah mulai menerjunkan pasukannya di Irian Barat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;But again the reality of Freeport Sulfur is get the same fact they got from Cuba. Changes in the political escalation of land threatens the middle of West Irian. Relations between Indonesia and the Netherlands have been heated and begins to precipitate Sukarno forces in West Irian.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tadinya Wilson ingin meminta bantuan kepada Presiden AS John Fitzgerald Kennedy agar mendinginkan Irian Barat. Namun ironisnya, JFK malah spertinya mendukung Soekarno. Kennedy mengancam Belanda, akan menghentikan bantuan Marshall Plan jika ngotot mempertahankan Irian Barat. Belanda yang saat itu memerlukan bantuan dana segar untuk membangun kembali negerinya dari puing-puing kehancuran akibat Perang Dunia II terpaksa mengalah dan mundur dari Irian Barat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Wilson had wanted to ask for U.S. President John Fitzgerald Kennedy help to cool down the West Irian situation. But ironically, even JFK supporting Sukarno. Kennedy threatened the Netherlands, will stop the Marshall Plan aid, if Netherland determined to maintain West Irian. Dutch then require fresh funds to help rebuild the country from the rubble of the devastation of World War II and forced to withdraw from West Irian&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ketika itu sepertinya Belanda tidak tahu jika Gunung Ersberg sesungguhnya mengandung banyak emas, bukan tembaga. Sebab jika saja Belanda mengetahui fakta sesungguhnya, maka nilai bantuan Marshall Plan yang diterimanya dari AS tidak ada apa-apanya dibanding nilai emas yang ada di gunung tersebut.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;When it seems the Dutch do not know if the mountain contains many Ersberg real gold, not copper. For if only the Dutch know the real facts, then the value of Marshall Plan aid received from the United States is not nothing compared to the gold value in the mountain.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dampak dari sikap Belanda untuk mundur dari Irian Barat menyebabkan perjanjian kerjasama dengan East Borneo Company mentah kembali. Para pemimpin Freeport jelas marah besar. Apalagi mendengar Kennedy akan menyiapkan paket bantuan ekonomi kepada Indonesia sebesar 11 juta AS dengan melibatkan IMF dan Bank Dunia. Semua ini jelas harus dihentikan!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;The impact of the Dutch attitude to withdraw from the West Irian cause cooperation agreement with East Borneo Company back to zero. Freeport leaders clearly furious. Moreover heard Kennedy will prepare economic aid package to Indonesia by 11 million U.S. involving IMF and World Bank. All of this clearly must be stopped!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Segalanya berubah seratus delapan puluh derajat ketika Presiden Kennedy tewas ditembak pada 22 November 1963. Banyak kalangan menyatakan penembakan Kennedy merupakan sebuah konspirasi besar menyangkut kepentingan kaum Globalis yang hendak mempertahankan hegemoninya atas kebijakan politik di Amerika.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Everything totally changed when President Kennedy was shot to dead on November 22, 1963. Many people said the shooting Kennedy is a big conspiracy regarding the interests of the Globalis who want to maintain hegemony over political policy in America&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Presiden Johnson yang menggantikan Kennedy mengambil sikap yang bertolak belakang dengan pendahulunya. Johnson malah mengurangi bantuan ekonomi kepada Indonesia, kecuali kepada militernya. Salah seorang tokoh di belakang keberhasilan Johnson, termasuk dalam kampanye pemilihan presiden AS tahun 1964, adalah Augustus C.Long, salah seorang anggota dewan direksi Freeport.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;President Johnson who succeeded Kennedy took the opposite stance with his predecessors. Johnson actually reduce economic aid to Indonesia, except the military. One of the figures behind the success of Johnson, including in the U.S. presidential election campaign in 1964, is the Augustus C. Long, a member of Freeport's board of directors.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tokoh yang satu ini memang punya kepentingan besar atas Indonesia. Selain kaitannya dengan Freeport, Long juga memimpin Texaco, yang membawahi Caltex (patungan dengan Standard Oil of California). Soekarno pada tahun 1961 memutuskan kebijakan baru kontrak perminyakan yang mengharuskan 60persen labanya diserahkan kepada pemerintah Indonesia. Caltex sebagai salah satu dari tiga operator perminyakan di Indonesia jelas sangat terpukul oleh kebijakan Soekarno ini.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;This Figure did have a big interest of Indonesia. Besides relation to Freeport, Long also led Texaco, in charge of Caltex (a joint venture with Standard Oil of California). Sukarno in 1961 decided a new policy that requires petroleum contracts 60persen returns submitted to the Indonesian government. Caltex as one of the three operators a clear oil in Indonesia was devastated by Soekarno's policy.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Augustus C.Long amat marah terhadap Soekarno dan amat berkepentingan agar orang ini disingkirkan secepatnya.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Augustus C. Long was angry against Sukarno and very concerned that this person has to be removed as soon as possible.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;http://berita.liputan6. com/progsus/ 200209/41945/ class=%27vidico% 27&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mungkin suatu kebetulan yang ajaib. Augustus C.Long juga aktif di Presbysterian Hospital di NY dimana dia pernah dua kali menjadi presidennya (1961-1962). Sudah bukan rahasia umum lagi jika tempat ini merupakan salah satu simpul pertemuan tokoh CIA.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;This could be a miraculous coincidence. Augustus C. Long is also active in Presbysterian Hospital in NY where he had twice become its president (1961-1962). It's not a secret anymore if this place is one of the CIA concluded the meeting. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lisa Pease dengan cermat menelusuri riwayat kehidupan tokoh ini. Antara tahun 1964 sampai 1970, Long pensiun sementara sebagai pemimpin Texaco. Apa saja yang dilakukan orang ini dalam masa itu yang di Indonesia dikenal sebagai masa yang paling krusial.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Lisa Pease carefully trace the life history of this character. Between 1964 to 1970, Long retired as a leader Texaco. What did this person do in that era in Indonesia known as the most crucial period. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pease mendapatkan data jika pada Maret 1965, Augustus C.Long terpilih sebagai Direktur Chemical Bank, salah satu perusahaan Rockefeller. Augustus 1965, Long diangkat menjadi anggota dewan penasehat intelejen kepresidenan AS untuk masalah luar negeri. Badan ini memiliki pengaruh sangat besar untuk menentukan operasi rahasia AS di Negara-negara tertentu. Long diyakini salah satu tokoh yang merancang kudeta terhadap Soekarno, yang dilakukan AS dengan menggerakkan sejumlah perwira Angkatan Darat yang disebutnya sebagai Our Local Army Friend.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Pease get the data when in March 1965, Augustus C. Long was elected as Director of Chemical Bank, one of the Rockefeller company. August 1965, Long was appointed as a member of the advisory board of the U.S. presidential intelligence for foreign affairs. This agency has a huge influence to determine the U.S. covert operations in certain countries. Long believed to be one of the design coup against Sukarno, the U.S. conducted by moving a number of Army officers called Our Friend Local Army. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Salah satu bukti sebuah telegram rahasia Cinpac 342, 21 Januari 1965, pukul 21.48, yang menyatakan jika kelompok Jendral Suharto akan mendesak angkatan darat agar mengambil-alih kekuasaan tanpa menunggu Soekarno berhalangan. Mantan pejabat CIA Ralph Mc Gehee juga pernah bersaksi jika hal itu benar adanya.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;One proof of a secret telegram Cinpac 342, January 21, 1965, at 21:48, which states if the group would urge General Suharto army to take over power without waiting for the Soekarno absent. Former CIA officer Ralph Mc Gehee also testify if it was true.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Awal November 1965, satu bulan setelah tragedi terbunuhnya sejumlah perwira loyalis Soekarno, Forbes Wilson mendapat telpon dari Ketua Dewan Direktur Freeport, Langbourne Williams, yang menanyakan apakah Freeport sudah siap mengekplorasi gunung emas di Irian Barat. Wilson jelas kaget. Ketika itu Soekarno masih sah sebagai presiden Indonesia bahkan hingga 1967, lalu darimana Williams yakin gunung emas di Irian Barat akan jatuh ke tangan Freeport?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;In the Beginning November 1965, one month after the tragedy of the killing of several officers of Sukarno loyalists, Forbes Wilson got a call from the Chairman of the Board of Directors of Freeport, Langbourne Williams, who asked if Freeport is ready to explore the mountain of gold in New Guinea. Wilson clearly surprised. When that Sukarno was still valid as the president of Indonesia even until 1967, then from where Williams was sure gold in the mountains of West Irian would fall into the hands of Freeport?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;penampakan tambangnya yang parah :&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S6BaBaV9h9I/AAAAAAAABK4/7W94q89UOVY/s1600-h/RI2b4b8a055b28d8b.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 213px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S6BaBaV9h9I/AAAAAAAABK4/7W94q89UOVY/s320/RI2b4b8a055b28d8b.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5449454529416103890" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S6BaWLaukbI/AAAAAAAABLA/1uBvW-3iA7A/s1600-h/Tihi4b8a055b74879.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 240px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S6BaWLaukbI/AAAAAAAABLA/1uBvW-3iA7A/s320/Tihi4b8a055b74879.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5449454886186815922" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S6BdDAQ9ycI/AAAAAAAABLI/LAni3CXZhUw/s1600-h/tU6A4b8a055bbb164.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 219px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S6BdDAQ9ycI/AAAAAAAABLI/LAni3CXZhUw/s320/tU6A4b8a055bbb164.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5449457855310449090" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S6BdWeSmZOI/AAAAAAAABLQ/O_FRn_858ok/s1600-h/C3km4b8a055c062d8.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 240px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S6BdWeSmZOI/AAAAAAAABLQ/O_FRn_858ok/s320/C3km4b8a055c062d8.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5449458189787882722" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lisa Pease mendapatkan jawabannya. Para petinggi Freeport ternyata sudah mempunyai kontak dengan tokoh penting di dalam lingkaran elit Indonesia. Mereka adalah Menteri Pertambangan dan Perminyakan &lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Ibnu Soetowo&lt;/span&gt; dan &lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Julius Tahija&lt;/span&gt;. Orang yang terakhir ini berperan sebagai penghubung antara Ibnu Soetowo dengan Freeport. Ibnu Soetowo sendiri sangat berpengaruh di dalam angkatan darat karena dialah yang menutup seluruh anggaran operasional mereka.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Lisa Pease had the answer. Freeport officials were already in contact with important figures in the Indonesian elite circle. They are the Minister of Mines and Petroleum &lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt; Ibn Soetowo &lt;/ span&gt; and &lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt; Julius Tahija &lt;/ span&gt;. The last person is acting as a liaison between Ibn Soetowo with Freeport. Ibn Soetowo itself very influential in the army because he is closing all of their operational budget. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sebab itulah, ketika UU no 1/1967 tentang Penanaman Modal Asing (PMA) yang draftnya dirancang di Jenewa-Swiss yang didektekan Rockefeller, disahkan tahun 1967, maka perusahaan asing pertama yang kontraknya ditandatangani Suharto adalah Freeport!. Inilah kali pertama kontrak pertambangan yang baru dibuat. Jika di zaman Soekarno kontrak-kontrak dengan perusahaan asing selalu menguntungkan Indonesia, maka sejak Suharto berkuasa, kontrak-kontrak seperti itu malah merugikan Indonesia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;That's the reason, when Law No. 1 / 1967 on Foreign Investment (PMA), which draft was designed in Geneva, Switzerland that dictation Rockefeller, enacted in 1967, the first foreign companies signed contracts Suharto is Freeport!. This is the first time a new mining contract was made. If the Sukarno era contracts with foreign firms is always profitable Indonesia, since Suharto's rule, such contracts were in fact harming Indonesia. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Untuk membangun konstruksi pertambangan emasnya itu, Freeport mengandeng Bechtel, perusahaan AS yang banyak mempekerjakan pentolan CIA. Direktur CIA John McCone memiliki saham di Bechtel, sedangkan mantan Direktur CIA Richards Helms bekerja sebagai konsultan internasional di tahun 1978.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;To establish that the gold mining construction, Freeport joint with Bechtel, the U.S. companies that employ many CIA frontman. CIA Director John McCone has a stake in Bechtel, while Richards, former CIA Director Helms worked as an international consultant in the year 1978. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tahun 1980, Freeport menggandeng McMoran milik "Jim Bob" Moffet dan menjadi perusahaan raksasa dunia dengan laba lebih dari 1,5 miliar dollar AS pertahun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;In 1980, Freeport McMoRan's arm "Jim Bob" Moffett and become the world giant companies with profits of more than 1.5 billion U.S. dollars annually.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tahun 1996, seorang eksekutif Freeport-McMoran, George A.Maley, menulis sebuah buku berjudul "Grasberg" setelab 384 halaman dan memaparkan jika tambang emas di Irian Barat itu memiliki deposit terbesar di dunia, sedangkan untuk bijih tembaganya menempati urutan ketiga terbesar didunia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;In 1996, a Freeport-McMoRan executive, George A. Maley, wrote a book called "Grasberg" after 384 pages and describe when a gold mine in New Guinea had the world's largest deposits, whereas for the copper ore was ranked third largest in the world. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maley menulis, data tahun 1995 menunjukkan jika di areal ini tersimpan cadangan bijih tembaga sebesar 40,3 miliar dollar AS dan masih akan menguntungkan 45 tahun ke depan. Ironisnya, Maley dengan bangga juga menulis jika biaya produksi tambang emas dan tembaga terbesar di dunia yang ada di Irian Barat itu merupakan yang termurah di dunia!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Maley writes, the data in 1995 shows this area if the stored reserves of copper ore, 40.3 billion U.S. dollars and still be profitable next 45 years. Ironically, Maley is proud to also write if the cost of producing gold and copper mines in the world's largest in West Irian is the cheapest in the world!! &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Istilah Kota Tembagapura itu sebenarnya menyesatkan dan salah. Seharusnya EMASPURA. Karena gunung tersebut memang gunung emas, walau juga mengandung tembaga. Karena kandungan emas dan tembaga terserak di permukaan tanah, maka Freeport tinggal memungutinya dan kemudian baru menggalinya dengan sangat mudah. Freeport sama sekali tidak mau kehilangan emasnya itu dan membangun pipa-pipa raksasa dan kuat dari Grasberg-Tembagapur a sepanjang 100 kilometer langsung menuju ke Laut Arafuru dimana telah menunggu kapal-kapal besar yang akan mengangkut emas dan tembaga itu ke Amerika. Ini sungguh-sungguh perampokan besar yang direstui oleh pemerintah Indonesia sampai sekarang!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;City Tembagapura term actually misleading and wrong. Should EMASPURA. Because the mountain is a mountain of gold, though also contain copper. Because gold and copper contents were scattered on the ground, then pick and Freeport lived then very easy to dig. Freeport did not want to lose the gold and build the giant pipes and stronger than a Tembagapur Grasberg-along 100 miles directly to the Arafuru Ocean where it has been waiting for large ships that would carry the gold and copper it to America. It's really a big robbery sanctioned by the government of Indonesia until now!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kesaksian seorang reporter CNN yang diizinkan meliput areal tambang emas Freeport dari udara. Dengan helikopter ia meliput gunung emas tersebut yang ditahun 1990-an sudah berubah menjadi lembah yang dalam. Semua emas, perak, dan tembaga yang ada digunung tersebut telah dibawa kabur ke Amerika, meninggalkan limbah beracun yang mencemari sungai-sungai dan tanah-tanah orang Papua yang sampai detik ini masih saja hidup bagai di zaman batu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;A CNN reporter Testimonium who was allowed to cover the Freeport gold mine area from the air. With the helicopter he was covering the gold mountain that in the year of 1990s had turned into a deep valley. All gold, silver, and copper are the mountains has been taken away to America, leaving behind toxic waste that pollutes the rivers and the lands of Papuans who until this moment still live like in the stone age. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Freeport merupakan ladang uang haram bagi para pejabat negeri ini, yang dari sipil maupun militer. Sejak 1967 sampai sekarang, tambang emas terbesar di dunia itu menjadi tambang pribadi mereka untuk memperkaya diri sendiri dan keluarganya. Freeport McMoran senidir telah menganggarkan dana untuk itu yang walau jumlahnya sangat besar bagi kita, namun bagi mereka terbilang kecil karena jumlah laba dari tambang itu memang sangat dahsyat. Jika Indonesia mau mandiri, sektor inilah yang harus dibereskan terlebih dahulu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Freeport is a  tainted money field to officials of this country, that the civilian and military. Since 1967 until now, the largest gold mines in the world it becomes their personal mines to enrich themselves and their families. Freeport McMoRan senidir has allocated funds for it that even very large amount for us, but for their relatively small because the amount of profits from the mine it was very powerful. If you want an independent Indonesia, this sector should be dealt with first.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S6Bd4PMwz0I/AAAAAAAABLY/NduI_rqvjyA/s1600-h/tCo04b8a0bf884081.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 250px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S6Bd4PMwz0I/AAAAAAAABLY/NduI_rqvjyA/s320/tCo04b8a0bf884081.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5449458769852419906" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S6BeUbis0mI/AAAAAAAABLg/NUbpA3CfI6o/s1600-h/fFgT4b8a0bf8e4392.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 240px; height: 320px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S6BeUbis0mI/AAAAAAAABLg/NUbpA3CfI6o/s320/fFgT4b8a0bf8e4392.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5449459254201995874" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S6BekdQr9xI/AAAAAAAABLo/jSqWysZjY64/s1600-h/dqTN4b8a0bf937229.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 213px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S6BekdQr9xI/AAAAAAAABLo/jSqWysZjY64/s320/dqTN4b8a0bf937229.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5449459529541220114" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S6Bey9auv2I/AAAAAAAABLw/TJ7W88QOQu4/s1600-h/W0Rc4b8a0cc1ddbe6.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 212px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S6Bey9auv2I/AAAAAAAABLw/TJ7W88QOQu4/s320/W0Rc4b8a0cc1ddbe6.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5449459778691448674" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/38416463742853984-4311085747370873553?l=stevyhanny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/feeds/4311085747370873553/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=38416463742853984&amp;postID=4311085747370873553&amp;isPopup=true' title='2 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/4311085747370873553'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/4311085747370873553'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/2010/03/america-build-from-papua-gold.html' title='AMERICA BUILD FROM PAPUA GOLD'/><author><name>STEVIE</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04210453261844358834</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SL4_lTjcFtI/AAAAAAAAAUY/qSAg3-jNLJY/S220/arek2+surabaya.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S6BgGM-jQqI/AAAAAAAABL4/SJkDpg1lVuQ/s72-c/11f5a2c008a0ac83df7a6010.L._SL500_AA240_.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>2</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-38416463742853984.post-3797166762838503073</id><published>2010-03-04T11:01:00.010+07:00</published><updated>2010-03-04T11:20:26.788+07:00</updated><title type='text'>Raden Mas Panji Sosrokartono</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;" Ing donya mung kebak kangelan,&lt;br /&gt;sing ora gelem kangelan aja ing donya. "&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    " Di dunia penuh dengan kesusahan, yang tidak mau susah jangan di dunia. "&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Quote:&lt;br /&gt;Originally Posted by Suzaku Musha View Post&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S480cHxfbGI/AAAAAAAABKw/lH2xrv4H0TM/s1600-h/PapanTulisDar-UsSalamolehMbahSosro-.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 286px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S480cHxfbGI/AAAAAAAABKw/lH2xrv4H0TM/s320/PapanTulisDar-UsSalamolehMbahSosro-.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5444628132241828962" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Sekilas Biografi&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Raden Mas Panji Sosrokartono lahir di Mayong pada hari Rabu Pahing tanggal 10 April 1877 M. Beliau adalah putera R.M. Adipati Ario Sosroningrat, bupati Jepara. Semenjak kecil beliau sudah mempunyai keistimewaan, beliau cerdas dan mempunyai kemampuan membaca masa depan.&lt;br /&gt;    Kakak dari ibu kita Kartini ini, setelah tamat dari Eropesche Lagere School di Jepara, melanjutkan pendidikannya ke H.B.S. di Semarang. Pada tahun 1898 meneruskan sekolahnya ke negeri Belanda. Mula-mula masuk di sekolah Teknik Tinggi di Leiden, tetapi merasa tidak cocok, sehingga pindah ke Jurusan Bahasa dan Kesusastraan Timur. Beliau merupakan mahasiswa Indonesia pertama yang meneruskan pendidikan ke negeri Belanda, yang pada urutannya disusul oleh putera-putera Indonesia lainnya. Dengan menggenggam gelar Docterandus in de Oostersche Talen dari Perguruan Tinggi Leiden, beliau mengembara ke seluruh Eropa, menjelajahi pelbagai pekerjaan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pada tahun 1917, koran Amerika The New York Herald Tribune, di kota Wina, Ibukota Austria, membuka lowongan kerja sebagai wartawan perang untuk meliput Perang Dunia I. Salah satu tes adalah menyingkat-padatkan sebuah berita dalam bahasa Perancis yang panjangnya satu kolom menjadi berita yang terdiri atas kurang lebih 30 kata, dan harus ditulis dalam 4 bahasa yaitu Inggris, Spanyol, Rusia dan Perancis sendiri. Drs Raden Mas Panji Sosrokartono, putra Bumiputra yang ikut melamar, berhasil memeras berita itu menjadi 27 kata, sedangkan para pelamar lainnya lebih dari 30 kata. Persyaratan lainnya juga bisa dipenuhi oleh RMP Sosrokartono sehingga akhirnya ia terpilih sebagai wartawan perang surat kabar bergengsi Amerika, The New York Herald Tribune.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Agar supaya pekerjaannya lancar ia juga diberi pangkat Mayor oleh Panglima Perang Amerika Serikat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;RMP Sosrokartono seorang poliglot, ahli banyak bahasa. Ia menguasai 24 bahasa asing dan 10 bahasa suku di tanah Nusantara. Sebelum ia menjadi wartawan the New York Herald Tribune, ia bekerja sebagai penterjemah di Wina, ibukota Austria. Di Wina ia terkenal sebagai seorang “jenius dari Timur”. Ia juga bekerja sebagai wartawan beberapa surat kabar dan majalah di Eropa. Di dalam buku ‘Memoir’ Drs Muhammad Hatta diceritakan kalau RMP Sosrokartono mendapat gaji 1250 Dollar dari surat kabar Amerika. Dengan gaji sebesar itu ia dapat hidup mewah di Eropa.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sebelum Perang Dunia I berakhir, pada bulan November 1918, RMP Sosrokartono terpilih oleh blok Sekutu menjadi penterjemah tunggal, karena ia satu-satunya pelamar yang memenuhi syarat-syarat mereka yaitu ahli bahasa dan budaya di Eropa dan juga bukan bangsa Eropa. Dalam ‘Memoir’ tulisan Drs Muhammad Hatta ditulis kalau RMP Sosrokartono juga menguasai bahasa Basque, menjadi penterjemah pasukan Sekutu kala melewati daerah suku Basque. Suku Basque adalah salah satu suku yang hidup di Spanyol. Ketika Perang Dunia I menjelang akhir, diadakan perundingan perdamaian rahasia antara pihak yang bertikai.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Pihak-pihak yang berunding naik kereta api yang kemudian berhenti di hutan Compaigne di Perancis Selatan. Di dalam kereta api, pihak yang bertikai melakukan perundingan perdamaian rahasia. Di sekitar tempat perundingan telah dijaga ketat oleh tentara dan tidak sembarangan orang apalagi wartawan boleh mendekati tempat perundingan dalam radius 1 km. Semua hasil perundingan perdamaian rahasia tidak boleh disiarkan, dikenakan embargo sampai perundingan yang resmi berlangsung. Dalam Sejarah Dunia, Perundingan Perdamaian Perang Dunia ke I yang resmi berlangsung di kota Versailles, di Perancis.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Ketika banyak wartawan yang mencium adanya ‘perundingan perdamaian rahasia’ masih sibuk mencari informasi, koran Amerika The New York Herald Tribune ternyata telah berhasil memuat hasil perundingan rahasia tersebut. Penulisnya ‘anonim’, cuma menggunakan kode pengenal ‘Bintang Tiga’. Kode tersebut di kalangan wartawan Perang Dunia ke I dikenal sebagai kode dari wartawan perang RMP Sosrokartono. Konon tulisan itu menggemparkan Amerika dan juga Eropa. Yang menjadi pertanyaan bagaimana RMP Sosrokartono bisa mendapat hasil perundingan perdamaian yang amat dirahasiakan dan dijaga ketat? Apakah RMP Sosrokartono menjadi penterjemah dalam perundingan rahasia tersebut? Kalau ia menjadi penterjemah dalam perundingan rahasia itu lalu bagaimana ia menyelundupkan beritanya keluar? Seandainya ia tidak menjadi penterjemah dalam perundingan perdamaian rahasia itu, sebagai wartawan perang, bagaimana caranya ia bisa mendapat hasil perundingan perdamaian rahasia tersebut? Sayangnya dalam buku Biografi RMP Sosrokartono tidak ada informasi mengenai hal ini. Namun tak dapat disangkal lagi, berita tulisan RMP Sosrokartono di koran New York Herald Tribune mengenai hasil perdamaian rahasia Perang Dunia I itu merupakan salah satu prestasi luar biasa Sosrokartono sebagai wartawan perang.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Tahun 1919 didirikan Liga Bangsa-Bangsa (League of Nations) atas prakarsa Presiden Amerika Serikat Woodrow Wilson. Dari tahun 1919 sampai 1921, RMP Sosrokartono, anak Bumiputra, mampu menjabat sebagai Kepala Penterjemah untuk semua bahasa yang digunakan di Liga Bangsa-Bangsa. Ia berhasil mengalahkan poliglot-poliglot dari Eropa dan Amerika sehingga meraih jabatan tersebut. Liga Bangsa-Bangsa kemudian berubah nama menjadi Perserikatan Bangsa-Bangsa (United Nations Organization) pada tahun 1921. Tahun 1919 RMP Sosrokartono juga diangkat menjadi Atase Kebudayaan di Kedutaan Besar Perancis di Belanda.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S480JB448LI/AAAAAAAABKo/iG9IAHpJdyU/s1600-h/IMG-2088.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 284px; height: 320px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S480JB448LI/AAAAAAAABKo/iG9IAHpJdyU/s320/IMG-2088.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5444627804244734130" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sampai suatu ketika terdengar berita tentang sakitnya seorang anak berumur ± 12 tahun. Anak itu adalah anak dari kenalannya yang menderita sakit keras, yang tak kunjung sembuh meki sudah diobati oleh beberapa dokter. Dengan dorongan hati yang penuh dengan cinta kasih dan hasrat yang besar untuk meringankan penderitaan orang lain, saat itu juga beliau menjenguk anak kenalannya yang sakit parah itu. Sesampainya di sana, beliau langsung meletakkan tangannya di atas dahi anak itu dan terjadilah sebuah keajaiban. Tiba-tiba si bocah yang sakit itu mulai membaik dengan hitungan detik, dan hari itu juga ia pun sembuh.&lt;br /&gt;Kejadian itu membuat orang-orang yang tengah hadir di sana terheran-heran, termasuk juga dokter-dokter yang telah gagal menyembuhkan penyakit anak itu. Setelah itu, ada seorang ahli Psychiatrie dan Hypnose yang menjelaskan bahwa sebenarnya Drs. R.M.P. Sosrokartono mempunyai daya pesoonalijke magneetisme yang besar sekali yang tak disadari olehnya.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mendengar penjelasan tersebut, akhirnya beliau merenungkan dirinya dan memutuskan menghentikan pekerjaannya di Jenewa dan pergi ke Paris untuk belajar Psychometrie dan Psychotecniek di sebuah perguruan tinggi di kota itu. Akan tetapi, karena beliau adalah lulusan Bahasa dan Sastra, maka di sana beliau hanya diterima sebagai toehoorder saja, sebab di Perguruan Tinggi tersebut secara khusus hanya disediakan untuk mahasiswa-mahasiswa lulusan medisch dokter.&lt;br /&gt;Beliau kecewa, karena di sana beliau hanya dapat mengikuti mata kuliah yang sangat terbatas, tidak sesuai dengan harapan beliau. Di sela-sela hati yang digendam kecewa, datanglah ilham untuk kembali saja ke tanah airnya.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    RMP Sosrokartono pulang ke tanah air tahun 1925. Ia kemudian menetap di kota Bandung. Supaya RMP Sosrokartono tidak ikut kegiatan politik yang sedang marak saat itu. RMP Sosrokartono kemudian ditawari berbagai jabatan dari Pemerintah Kolonial Belanda seperti jabatan Bupati, Adviseur Voor Inlandse Zaken dan Direktur pada Museum Bataviaasch Genootschaap Van Kunsten en Wetenschappen di Jakarta. Namun tawaran jabatan itu ditolak RMP Sosrokartono. RMP Sosrokartono memilih menjadi Kepala Sekolah di Perguruan Taman Siswa, nationale Middlebare School yang baru didirikan di Bandung.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Guru-guru di sekolah Taman Siswa itu antara lain Ir Soekarno, Dr Samsi, Mr Sunario dan Mr Usman Sastroamidjoyo. RMP Sosrokartono juga ikut aktif dalam kegiatan politik saat zaman pergerakan nasional Indonesia. Kegiatan Sosrokartono dapat dilihat dari laporan para pejabat kolonial Belanda. Dalam laporan rahasia tahun 1962 yang dibuat Van Der Plas pejabat Adviseur Voor Inlandse Zaken tertulis kalau Drs Sosrokartono termasuk pelopor gerakan nasional Indonesia dan tidak dapat dipercaya oleh Pemerintah Kolonial Belanda. Laporan ‘Komisi Istimewa’ yang terdiri Herwerden dan Toxopeus langsung kepada Ratu Wilhelmina berisikan kalau Sosrokartono penganjur swadesi dan sangat berbahaya bagi berlangsungnya ketentraman dan kedamaian di Hindia Belanda.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Tahun 1927, RMP Sosrokartono terpaksa keluar dari Perguruan Taman Siswa karena tekanan Pemerintah Kolonial Belanda terhadapnya sudah tak tertahankan lagi. RMP Sosrokartono kemudian sering melakukan ‘tarak brata’, tidak mau menikmati kemewahan, bahkan dalam beberapa hari di tiap harinya beliau hanya makan dua buah cabe atau sebuah pisang. Selanjutnya ia jadi suka berpuasa tanpa berbuka dan bersahur, dan juga tidak tidur selama berhari-hari, biasanya sampai 40 hari lebih.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Dan pada 30 April 1930 ia mulai mengadakan penyembuhan spiritual dengan air putih yang dilakukan di tempat tinggalnya di Jalan Pungkur Bandung (sekarang Jl Dewi Sartika), yang kemudian disebut Darus Salam (Tempat Nan Damai). Orang Jawa yang berobat kepadanya menyebut beliau ‘Ndoro Sosro’, Orang Sunda menyebutnya ‘Dokter Cai’ atau ‘Juragan Dokter Cai Pengeran’ atau Dokter Alif, Orang Belanda dan Indo Belanda menyebutnya ‘Oom Sos’ dan kalangan kedokteran menyebutnya ‘Wonder Dokter’ (bahasa Belanda artinya dokter ajaib). Beliau tidak menikah, tidak punya murid dan wakil.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pada hari Jum'at Pahing, tanggal 8 februari 1952 di rumah Jl. Pungkur No. 19 Bandung, yang terkenal dengan sebutan Dar-Oes-Salam, Drs. R.M.P. Sosrokartono kembali ke Sang Pencipta dengan tenang, tentram.&lt;br /&gt;Presiden Soekarno memerintahkan AURI (Angkatan Udara Republik Indonesia) untuk mengantarkan jenazah RMP Sosrokartono dengan pesawat terbang militer ke kota Semarang. Jenazahnya kemudian dimakamkan di pemakaman keluarga Sedhomukti di kota Kudus.&lt;br /&gt;Dalam buku Biografi RMP Sosrokartono tulisan Solichin Salam, Mr Ahmad Soebardjo, mantan ketua organisasi Perhimpunan Indonesia di Belanda, berkomentar kalau&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Drs Sosrokartono memang luar biasa di segala bidang kehidupan manusia baik lahir maupun batin. Sosrokartono senantiasa dicurigai oleh penjajah karena pengaruhnya di masyarakat Indonesia sangat besar. Dan Drs Sosrokartono dapat dibanggakan sebagai Putra Indonesia Sejati.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kutipan komentar Prof Mr Muhammad Yamin tentang RMP Sosrokartono,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    “..seorang putera Indonesia yang pernah berjuang, menderita dan mendapat kemenangan sampai pulang ke pangkuan bumi di makam Sedhomukti, setelah bekerja dengan menggerakkan perbagai tenaga untuk kebahagiaan manusia dan kemajuan bangsa. Bapak Sosrokartono adalah penganjur orang berilmu yang mengendalikan tenaga jasmani dan rohani untuk kebahagiaan Indonesia dan dunia, “ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kutipan komentar Bung Karno tentang RMP Sosrokartono.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    “..Drs Sosrokartono almarhum adalah salah seorang sahabat saya dan beliau adalah seorang putera Indonesia yang besar, “ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bpk Ahmad Soebardjo, Bpk Muhammad Yamin dan Bung Karno adalah pahlawan-pahlawan Indonesia. Komentar-komentar mereka menunjukkan kalau RMP Sosrokartono seorang tokoh Indonesia yang besar. Raden Mas Panji Sosrokartono adalah pahlawan Indonesia yang kurang dikenal oleh masyarakat Indonesia sendiri. Banyak orang menyepelekan jabatan Sosrokartono sebagai Kepala Penerjamah di Liga Bangsa-Bangsa. Padahal jabatan itu yang sangat prestisius. Penterjemah di organisasi kelas dunia seperti Liga Bangsa-Bangsa pasti seorang ahli bahasa luar biasa. Menjadi penterjemah bertaraf internasional itu susah sekali. Apalagi kalau berhasil bekerja sebagai penterjemah di lembaga dunia seperti Liga Bangsa-Bangsa yang sekarang namanya Perserikatan Bangsa Bangsa&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Mandor Klungsu&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S48zqgQmVbI/AAAAAAAABKg/H8Mm2KTUzpM/s1600-h/MandorKlungsu.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 227px; height: 320px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S48zqgQmVbI/AAAAAAAABKg/H8Mm2KTUzpM/s320/MandorKlungsu.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5444627279821297074" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Quote:&lt;br /&gt;Originally Posted by Suzaku Musha View Post&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... para Pangeran ingkang sesami rawuh perlu manggihi pun Klungsu, ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    "... para pangeran yang berdatangan perlu menemui si Klungsu, ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Salam alaikum, Kula pun Mandor Klungsu."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    "Salam alaikum, Saya si Mandor Klungsu."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Taklimi pun Mandhor ... Pak Klungsu."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    "Taklimnya Mandhor ... Pak Klungsu."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Salam taklimipun lan padonganipun. Pak Klungsu."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    "Salam taklimnya dan do'anya. Pak Klungsu."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kutipan- kutipan di atas menunjukkan bahwa Drs. R.M.P. Sosrokartono menyebut dirinya sebagai "Mandor Klungsu".&lt;br /&gt;Klungsu artinya biji asam, bentuknya kecil tapi keras (kuat) yang ketika ditanam dan dirawat sebaik-baiknya, maka akan menjelma sebuah pohon yang besar-kekar, berdaun rimbun dan berbuah lebat.&lt;br /&gt;Bukan sekedar biji buah asam, melainkan kepala/pimpinannya.&lt;br /&gt;Pohon asam mulai dari pohon sampai bijinya, semua dapat dimanfaatkan. Selain itu, mempunyai sifat kokoh dan tegar.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Ketika melihat kiprahnya sehari-hari, maka beliau hanya seorang Mandor, Mandor Klungsu, yang harus menjalankan perintah Sang Pimpinan (Tuhan), serta mempertanggungjawabkan semua karyanya selama itu kepada Tuhannya.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Kula dermi ngelampahi kemawon."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Maksudnya, "Saya hanya menjalankan saja."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Namung madosi barang ingkang sae, sedaya kula sumanggaken dhateng Gusti."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Maksudnya, "Saya hanya mencari sesuatu yang baik, semuanya saya serahkan kepada Tuhan."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Kula saged nindhakaken ibadat inggih punika kuwajiban bakti lan suwita kula dhateng sesami."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Maksudnya, "Saya bisa menjalankan ibadah, yaitu kewajiban berbakti dan pengabdian saya kepada sesama."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Jaka Pring&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S48zZaSUsWI/AAAAAAAABKY/oDHY41irhHs/s1600-h/DjokoPring.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 198px; height: 320px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S48zZaSUsWI/AAAAAAAABKY/oDHY41irhHs/s320/DjokoPring.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5444626986160140642" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Quote:&lt;br /&gt;Originally Posted by Suzaku Musha View Post&lt;br /&gt;"... Nyuwun pangestunipun para sedherek dhumateng pun Djoko Pring."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    "... mohon do'a restunya saudara-saudara untuk si Jaka Pring."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Saking Ulun, Djoko Pring."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    "Dari saya, Jaka Pring."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Selain untuk dijadikan nama, Drs. R.M.P Sosrokartono juga pernah menuliskannya sebagai berikut:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Pring padha pring&lt;br /&gt;Weruh padha weruh&lt;br /&gt;Eling tanpa nyanding."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Artinya, "Bambu sama-sama bambu, tahu sama-sama tahu, ingat tanpa mendekat."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Versi lain berbunyi:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Susah padha susah; seneng padha seneng; eling padha eling; pring padha pring."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Artinya, "Susah sama-sama susah; senang sama-sama senang; ingat sama-sama ingat; bambu sama- sama bambu."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jaka adalah jejaka/laki-laki yang belum (tidak) menikah dan Pring adalah bambu.&lt;br /&gt;Pohon bambu adalah pohon yang sekujur tubuhnya dapat dimanfaatkan oleh siapa saja yang berkepentingan dengannya. Pohon Bambu dapat dimanfaatkan untuk membuat rumah, mulai dari tiang, atap, dinding, pagar, sampai atap-atapnya. Bukankah orang-orang dahulu menjadikan daun bambu sebagai genteng rumah mereka? Ranting-rantingnya dapat dijadikan kayu bakar atau pagar. Bambu dapat digunakan untuk membuat balai-balai, sangkar, keranjang, tempayan, tembikar, kursi, dll. Cikal bakal dari pohon bambu dapat dimanfaatkan untuk sayur/dimakan. Yang jelas, semuanya dapat dimanfaatkan, semuanya dapat difungsikan atau dibutuhkan sesuai kehendak orang yang bersangkutan.&lt;br /&gt;Satu hal lagi, jenis bambu itu bermacam-macam. Sesuai dengan hajat seseorang dalam memfungsikan bambu, maka ia mempunyai pilihan terhadap jenis bambu yang mana ia butuhkan. Apakah bambu pethung, bambu ori, bambu wuluh, bambu apus dan lain sebagainya.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Kutipan di atas juga mengutarakan bahwa, apapun jenis kita, bangsa kita, agama kita, ras, warna kulit, perbedaan bahasa dan suku kita, kita tetap sama, sama-sama tahu, sama-sama manusia.&lt;br /&gt;    Apapun jenis, warna dan bentuknya bambu, tetap bambu. Tak ada perbedaan, semua sama belaka. Manusia yang satu dengan manusia yang lain adalah sama. Seperti ketika beliau melakukan perjalanan ke luar Jawa, kemudian beliau bertemu oleh sekian jenis manusia dengan status sosial yang berbeda. Bagi beliau, semua manusia disejajarkan. Sikap egalitarisme tetap dijaga dan dilestarikan.&lt;br /&gt;    Dalam kondisi dan situasi bagaimanapun dan di manapun, ingat akan keterciptaan, teringat akan sesama, saling mengingatkan dan ingat kepada Tuhan Yang Maha Esa, Yang Maha Pemurah. Ketika manusia itu ingat kepada Tuhannya, maka Tuhanpun akan ingat kepadanya.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Guru Sejati&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Murid, gurune pribadi&lt;br /&gt;Guru, muride pribadi&lt;br /&gt;Pamulangane, sengsarane sesami&lt;br /&gt;Ganjarane, ayu lan arume sesami."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Artinya, "Murid gurunya diri pribadi. Guru, muridnya diri pribadi. Tempat belajarnya/pelajarannya, penderitaan sesama. Balasannya, kebaikan dan keharuman sesama."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Untaian itu mengandung pengertian bahwa sesungguhnya dalam diri seseorang terdapat seorang guru dan diri seseorang itu sendiri menjadi murid, murid dari guru sejati.&lt;br /&gt;Sebab, pada intinya, segala bentuk ilmu dan pengetahuan itu hanya datang dari Tuhan, karena guru selain Tuhan itu hanya sebagai perantara belaka.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sinau ngarosake lan nyumerepi tunggalipun manungsa, tunggalipun rasa, tunggalipun asal lan maksudipun agesang."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Artinya, "Perlu belajar ikut merasakan dan mengetahui bahwa manusia itu satu, rasa itu satu, berasal dari tempat yang sama, dan belajar memahami arti dari tujuan hidup."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Tansah anglampahi dados muriding agesang."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Artinya, "Selalu menjalani jadi murid kehidupan/sesama hidup."&lt;br /&gt;    Kehidupan itulah sang guru, karena kehidupan itu juga mengajarkan kepada kita.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Sang Alif&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S48ynyAXI9I/AAAAAAAABKQ/86sdIwBK6TE/s1600-h/PapanTulisDar-UsSalamolehMbahSosro-.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 286px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S48ynyAXI9I/AAAAAAAABKQ/86sdIwBK6TE/s320/PapanTulisDar-UsSalamolehMbahSosro-.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5444626133533795282" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Quote:&lt;br /&gt;Originally Posted by Suzaku Musha View Post&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... Ping kalihipun perlu babat lan ngatur papan kangge masang Alif. (Masang Alif punika inggih kedah mawi sarana lampah. Boten kenging kok lajeng dipun canthelaken kemawon, lajeng dipun tilar kados mepe rasukan)."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Artinya, "Yang keduanya perlu membuka dan mengatur tempat untuk memasang Alif. (Memasang Alif itu harus dengan sarana penghayatan. Tidak boleh hanya dicantolkan begitu saja, lalu ditinggal layaknya menjemur pakaian.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ngawula dateng kawulaning Gusti lan memayu ayuning urip, ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Maksudnya adalah mengabdi kepada abdinya Tuhan dan memperbaiki keindahan hidup.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Diungkapkan bahwa Drs. R.M.P. Sosrokartono memiliki tiga buah Alif, yaitu :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   1. Sang Alif warna hitam, dengan dasar putih.&lt;br /&gt;   2. Sang Alif warna putih, dengan dasar biru muda.&lt;br /&gt;   3. Sand Alif warna putih, dengan dasar merah.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ketika melayani dan mengobati orang-orang yang sakit, Drs. R.M.P. Sosrokartono selalu berdiri. Beilau kuat sekali berdiri berjam-jam atau berhari-hari. Setelah mengobati orang-orang sampai pukul 12 malam, Dar-Oes-Salam ditutup. Namun beliau tidak langsung tidur, beliau seringkali bermain catur sampai jam 3, 4 pagi, itupun beliau lakukan sambil berdiri.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Kanthong Bolong&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Nulung pepadhane, ora nganggo mikir&lt;br /&gt;wayah, wadhuk, kanthong.&lt;br /&gt;Yen ana isi lumuntur marang sesami."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Artinya, "Menolong sesama, tidak perlu memakai pikiran waktu, perut, saku. Jika (saku) berisi mengalir kepada sesama."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dengan demikian, maksud dari "Ilmu Kanthong Bolong" adalah sebuah pengetahuan konkrit tentang sebentuk tempat yang selalu kosong, yang secara pasti tempat itu tak pernah membiarkan sesuatu yang dimilikinya tetap ada, karena tempat itu berlobang, maka apapun yang ditaruh di sana selalu mengalir, sehingga menjadi kosong dan sunyi dari apa saja.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Nulung tiyang kula tindakaken ing pundi-pundi, sak mangsa-mangsa, sak wanci-wanci."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Maksudnya, menolong orang itu dilaksanakan di mana-mana, sewaktu-waktu, kapan saja.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Sugih Tanpa Bandha&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sugih tanpa bandha.&lt;br /&gt;Digdaya tanpa hadji.&lt;br /&gt;Ngalurug tanpa bala.&lt;br /&gt;Menang tanpa ngasoraken."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Artinya, "Kaya tanpa harta. Sakti tanpa azimat. Menyerang tanpa balatentara. Menang tanpa merendahkan."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Demikianlah kata-kata mutiara yang tertera pada salah satu batu nisan makam Drs. R.M.P. Sosrokartono di Sidhomukti Kudus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ajaran Drs. R.M.P. Sosrokartono ini tidak mengajak orang-orang Indonesia jadi orang yang melarat, miskin, tak punya harta, sehingga mudah dipermainkan oleh mereka yang berharta. Tapi sesungguhnya, kembali pada penjelasan bahwa orang kaya itu bukanlah karena banyak harta bendanya, melainkan orang kaya itu adalah orang yang kaya hatinya, yang kaya mentalnya.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Puji kula mboten sanes namung sugih-sugeng-seneng-ipun sesami.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Maksudnya, si miskin akan akan tetap jadi miskin atau makin miskin karena bermental miskin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bukankah orang kaya itu orang yang sudah tak lagi membutuhkan sesuatu, karena semuanya telah terpenuhi? Meskipun anda tak berharta, tapi anda sudah merasa cukup dengan apa yang anda dapatkan di dunia ini, maka andalah orang kaya itu. Sebaliknya, meskipun anda banyak berharta, tapi anda masih menginginkan dan membutuhkan sesuatu yang begini dan begitu, maka anda bukanlah orang kya, karena anda masih fakir (butuh) dan kebutuhan anda belum tercukupi.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Digdaya Tanpa Aji&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ajinipun inggih boten sanes namung aji tekad; ilmunipun ilmu pasrah; rapalipun adilipun Gusti.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Artinya, “Ajiannya tidak lain hanyalah ajian tekad, ilmunya ilmu pasrah, manteranya keadlan Tuhan.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Perbuatan taat dan meninggalkan maksiat itulah sumber energi yang dapat membuat seseorang sakti mandraguna, disamping kemampuan diri mengekang gejolak syahwat dan dari perintah nafsu yang buruk.&lt;br /&gt;Rumusan beliau “Digdaya tanpa Aji” ada pada tiga tahapan, yaitu :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Tekad&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Tekad adalah sifat yang merujuk pada semangat dan keberanian diri dalam menghadapi segala masalah, seperti rekayasa hidup, fitnah dan bujukan dunia. Tekad ada karena ada niat, sementara segala sesuatu itu tergantung pada niatnya. Jika niatnya itu baik, maka baiklah jadinya. Selain itu, dengan tekad manusia dapat menyelesaikan tugas-tugasnya. Tekad bukan berarti spekulasi miring, tapi lebih mengarah pada sikap tidak takut pada apapun dan siapapun, sehingga hasil yang dicapaipun menjadi maksimal. Tekad dapat dijadikan senjata, yakni senjata psikis dalam menghadapi setiap masalah. Oleh karena itu tekad dapat dijadikan ajian, azimat pamungkas dalam segala urusan. Untuk mendapatkan “aji tekad” tidak perlu melakukan laku (tirakat), tidak pula belajar ilmu kanuragan dahulu, tetapi “aji tekad” dapat diperoleh dengan menanam keberanian, kepasrahan, keadilan dan niat yang baik dalam diri.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Pasrah&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Ilmu pasrah dapat juga disebut ilmu tawakal. Memasrahkan diri sepenuhnya kepada Yang Maha Kuasa. Ilmu tawakal ini bisa diperoleh dengan menanamkan pemahaman dalam diri bahwa tak ada kuasa dan daya selain kuasa dan daya Tuhan Yang Maha Agung. Hidup dan mati itu urusan Tuhan, sukses dan gagal atas kehendak Tuhan. Intinya, menyerahkan permasalahan hidup ini kepada Tuhan, karena Dialah sebaik-baiknya Wakil. Pasrahkan jiwa dan raga kepada-Nya; Dibalik tawakkal ada keselamatan, karena ketika manusia telah menyerahkan hidup-matinya, segala urusannya kepada Yang Maha Esa, maka Dialah yang akan melindungi dan menyelamatkannya dari bahaya dan bencana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   &lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Keadilan&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Keadilan disini adalah lafal, kata/tanda yang disandarkan kepada Tuhan. Keadilan ini sulit didapat dan sulit dipraktekkan, kaena keadilan adalah puncak dari kebaikan. Ketika manusia tak dapat berbuat adil, maka Tuhanlah yang akan memberikan keadilan. Keadilan Tuhan ini sangat menakutkan, karena Yang Maha Adil itu takkan memandang siapa yang akan diadili, sehingga keadilan benar-benar ditegakkan.&lt;br /&gt;    Ketika keadilan-Nya telah berbicara, maka kebenaranlah yang ada. Ketika keadilan Tuhan telah menjadi ucapan seseorang dalam denyut kehidupannya, maka kebenaran dan kebaikanlah yang diperolehnya.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Tanpa aji, tanpa ilmu, kula boten gadhah ajrih, sebab payung kula Gusti kula, tameng kula inggih Gusti kula.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Artinya, “Tanpa ajian, tanpa ilmu (kanuragan), saya tidak takut, sebab payung atau pelindung saya adalah Tuhan dan perisai saya juga hanya Tuhan.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Bertempur Tanpa Pasukan&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ngalurug tanpa Bala" adalah merupakan sebagian kebenaran hidup yang harus dihayati dan diamalkan, karena ungkapan ini merujuk pada istilah berkarya dengan tangan sendiri. Tak perlu bantuan, tak perlu teriak-teriak meminta pertolongan, karena diri pribadi sudah dapat mengatasi apa yang dialami.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Sesungguhnya musuh manusia adalah setan, baik setan manusia maupun setan jin, maka kepada keduanyalah manusia harus melakukan perlawanan. Sekali lagi, setan-setan itulah yang harus dilawan, diperangi, dan kalau bisa, dimusnahkan saja. Dengan bekal teksd dan keberanian yang suci, maka tak ada yang tak dapat dihancurkan, karena semua mahluk akan binasa kecuali Dzat-Nya.&lt;br /&gt;    Kasih sayang dapat melunakkan musuh, dapat menolong, dapat dijadikan pelindung, dan dengan tekad asih, kita tidak akan merasa takut terhadap siapapun dan apapun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ingkang kula dalaken dede tekad pamrih, ananging tekad asih."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Artinya, "Yang saya pergunakan bukan tekad pamrih, tapi tekad asih."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Anglurug tanpa bala, tanpa gaman; Ambedhah, tanpa perang tanpa pedhang."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Maksudnnya, mengejar (musuh) tanpa tentara, tanpa senjata; menundukkan (musuh) tanpa perang tanpa pedang.Tak perlu teman, tak perlu senjata. Hindarilah peperangan, pertarungan, atau kekerasan.&lt;br /&gt;    Yakinlah bahwa orang yang berjalan dengan membawa cinta kasih kepada sesama mahluk akan senantiasa mendapatkan pertolongan dan perlindungan Tuhan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meskipun manusia tidak mencari masalah atau musuh, permasalahan atau musuh itu datang dengan sendirinya dan akan meniupkan gangguan-gangguan. Akan tetapi, permasalahan dan musuh yang ada di dalam diri kita sendiri. Tekanan batin, penderitaan mental, atau nafsu-nafsu kotor yang menghuni lembah diri kita itulah permasalahan dan musuh kita yang berat lagi membahayakan, karena tak tampak tetapi dapat kita rasakan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Nafsu-nafsu jahat yang menghuni diri manusia bermacam-macam. Nafsu-nafsu itulah yang pada umumnya membuat manusia menjadi sombong, kikir, dengki, jahat dan segala bentuk sifat buruk sering bercokol dalam dirinya, sehingga kehinaan dan kenestapaanlah yang diperoleh, bukan kemuliaan dan keselamatan. Maka, sangat elegan jika Drs. R.M.P. Sosrokartono mencetuskan rumusan "Ngalurug tanpa Bala" yang mempunyai muatan ajaran spiritual dalam rangka menghalau segala bentuk keburukan yang ada didalam diri manusia, supaya manusia tidak menjadi hina, karena barang siapa yang dikalahkan dengan hawa nafsunya maka kehinaanlah yang akan bersanding mesra dengannya. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Trimah Mawi Pasrah&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Trimah mawi pasrah.&lt;br /&gt;Suwung pamrih, tebih ajrih.&lt;br /&gt;Langgeng tan ana susah, tan ana seneng.&lt;br /&gt;Antheng mantheng sugeng jeneng."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Artinya, "Menerima dengan pasrah. Tiada pamrih, jauh dari takut. Abadi tiada duka, tiada suka. Tenang memusat, bahagia bertakhta."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Konsep "trimah mawi Pasrah", oleh Drs. R. M. P. Sosrokartono, diperjelas dengan apa yang pernah beliau katakan di bawah ini :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ikhlas marang apa sing wes kelakon.&lt;br /&gt;Trimah apa kang dilakoni.&lt;br /&gt;Pasrah marang apa bakal ana."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Artinya, "Ikhlas terhadap apa yang telah terjadi. Menerima apa yang dijalani. Pasrah terhadap apa yang akan ada."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jadi, selain bergandengan dengan ilmu sabar, ilmu pasrah dan ilmu trimah juga bergandengan dengan ilmu ikhlas, tidak mencari pamrih, tidak karena ingin dipuji, tidak pamer kepada orang lain. Apa yang telah terjadi, biarlah terjadi, karena kepasrahan akan membawa keridhaan, dan keridhaan akan membawa keikhlasan, dan itulah sabar, sebuah sifat yang sangat disukai oleh Tuhan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Trimah mawi Pasrah" juga dapat diartikan bahwa manusia hanya dapat berusaha, sedangkan Tuhanlah yang menentukan segalanya. Oleh karena itu, janganlah terlalu menyesali nasib, karena dibalik derita ada bahagia, dibalik kesusahan ada kemudahan. Yang pasrah akan mendapat kemudahan, yang ridha akan mendapatkan ganti, yang sabar akan mendapatkan kemuliaan dan yang ikhlas akan mendapat ketenangan dan kebahagiaan hati.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suwung Pamrih Tebih Ajrih&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;" ... Suwung pamrih, suwung ajrih, namung madosi barang ingkang sae, sedaya kula sumanggaken dhateng Gusti ... "&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Artinya, " ... Tiada pamrih, tiada takut, hanya mencari sesuatu yang baik, semua saya serahkan kepada Tuhan ... "&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yen kula ajrih, kenging dipun wastani ngandut pamrih utawi ancas ingkang boten sae."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Artinya, "Jika saya takut, boleh dikatakan (bahwa saya) menyimpan pamrih atau niat yang tidak baik."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Luh ingkang medal sangking manah punika, dede luh ipun tangis pamrih, nanging luh peresanipun manah suwung pamrih."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Artinya, "Air mata yang keluar dari hati ini, bukanlah air matanya tangis pamrih, tetapi air mata perasan hati yang kosong pamrih."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ketika anda menangis, menangislah karena syukur dan ikhlas, bukan karena menginginkan imbalan yang tak kunjung tiba. Apalah artinya menantikan imbalan, jika semua yang ada tak mengizinkan. Apalah artinya tangisan hanya gara-gara ingin dipuji, dibalas atau diberi, jika kemuliaan jauh dari kita. Yang terpenting adalah kedamaian, ketentraman, aman, kebahagiaan dan kemuliaan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pamrih itu hanya membuat seseorang menjadi penakut, picik, menderita, menjenuhkan, bahkan dapat membuat orang menjadi hina.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Apalah artinya berpegang kepada kesementaraan, jika di alam baka kita dicambuk derita ?!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Padhang Ing Petheng&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;" ... Wosipun inggih punika ngupadosi padhang ing peteng; seneng ing sengsara, tunggaling sewu yuta ... "&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Artinya, "Yang jelas adalah mencari terang di dalam gelap; senang dalam kesengsaraan, ribuan juta contohnya."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Apa saja yang ada di dunia ini relatif. Di bumi ini selalu ada dualisme, seperti padhang-peteng; seneng-sengsara; sehat-sakit; hujan-panas dan lain sebagainya. Demikianlah yang namanya kehidupan. Peteng terus itu tidak ada. Padhang terus juga tidak ada. Seneng terus itu juga tidak ada. Sengsara terus itupun tidak ada. Oleh karena itu, yang bertentangan itu dibutuhkan dalam kehidupan ini. Dengan adanya panjang, kita tahu pendek; dengan adanya sakit, kita bisa merasakan sehat. Dengan mengetahui baik, maka kita tahu apa itu buruk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Hujan dan panas, keduanya dibutuhkan dalam kehidupan ini. Kalau orang tidak mau peteng dan selalu ingin yang padhang saja, apa jadinya dunia ini? Kapan kita istirahat, kapan kita tidur? Kalau peteng terus, apa saja yang semula tumbuh pasti mati. Sebab tidak terkena sinarnya matahari. Kalau panas terus, bumi ini akan kering kerontang, kematian akan tersebar di muka bumi. Kalau hujan terus, pasti terjadi banjir di mana-mana. Daratan akan tenggelam, kelaparan melanda dunia disertai kematian umat manusia. Dimana-mana yang ada cuma air! Apa jadinya bumi ini?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Senang dan sengsara harus diterima seperti apa adanya, karena kedua-duanya membawa manfaat dan didalamnya ada hikmah yang tersembunyi. Janganlah kita terikat atau terbelenggu oleh senang dan susah. Jika kesengsaraan datang, terimalah. Jika kesenangan datang, sambutlah. Mengapa? Supaya hidup ini dapat dijalani dengan tenang.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Di manapun anda temukan kegelapan, maka terangilah. Di manapun anda temukan kesengsaraan, maka berilah kesenangan. Janganlah berhenti melakukan tugas itu, karena berjuta-juta yang membutuhkan cahaya terang dan sinar kebahagiaan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Catur Murti&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Catur itu empat, sedangkan Murti itu penjelmaan. Jadi yang dimaksudkan adalah empat yang dijelmakan menjadi satu. Menurut Aksan, Catur Murti adalah bersatunya empat faal, yaitu pikiran, perasaan, perkataan dan perbuatan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Berawal dari keinginan atau kehendak (perasaan), itulah yang menyebabkan berpikir dan tindak lanjutnya adalah berkata, terakhir berbuat. Pikiranlah yang mendorong kita untuk berkata maupun berbuat. Sekarang tergantung kepada pikirannya. Kalau pikirannya baik/benar, maka akan mengeluarkan kata-kata yang baik/benar. Kalau pikirannya baik/benar, akan mendorong untuk berbuat baik/benar. Jika pikirannya jahat/tidak benar, akan mendorong orang untuk berkata yang jahat dan berbuat jahat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kebencian jangan diberi kesempatan untuk merajalela di alam pikiran kita. Kita harus menjinakkan kebencian yang ada di dalam pikiran kita, kemudian kita pudarkan atau kita kecilkan, agar pikiran jahat itu dapat kita hilangkan. Kalau sudah begitu, jangan diingat-ingat lagi orang yang pernah membuat anda jadi benci. KAta-katanya, perilakunya, jangan diingat lagi. Dengan berjalannya waktu, anda akan melupakan itu semuanya. Berterima kasihlah kepada Tuhan, karena anda dikaruniai sifat lupa, kalau anda tidak diberi lupa, maka anda akan ingat segala-galanya, apakah anda tidak bertambah pusing?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ada kalanya kita menggunakan pikiran yang baik, namun masih dianggap kurang cukup. Menggunakan perasaan yang baik pun masih ada kekurangannya.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Sebagai contoh : Anda sedang berjalan dengan seorang teman. Kebetulan teman itu tidak punya uang sama sekali. Dan sama-sama lapar, tetapi uang anda hanya Rp 2000. Anda mampir di warung, nasi satu piring Rp 2000. jadi yang makan hanya anda sendiri. Sebab, uang itu adalah uang anda sendiri dan anda sangat lapar. Teman anda menunggu sambil berdiri, di luar warung. Sampai hatikah anda berbuat begitu?&lt;br /&gt;    Contoh lainnya : Uang Rp 2000 anda berikan kepada teman anda, teman anda yang makan. Anda hanya duduk saja di dalam warung, sambil mengamati teman anda yang sedang menikmati makanannya.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pada contoh yang pertama, anda egoistis. Sekalipun berpikir benar. Pada contoh yang kedua, anda adalah orang gila yang baik hati. Sekalipun berperasaan benar. Nah, coba anda mencari makanan yang harganya Rp 1000 saja. Anda dan teman anda sama-sama dapat makan. Anda makan tidak kenyang, tetapi sudah makan. Teman anda tidak kelaparan. Jadi sebelum anda berbuat, pikiran yang benar harus diselaraskan dengan perasaan yang benar. Artinya, ada unsur penyelarasan. Dengan begitu, dalam konteks tersebut, perbuatan anda adalah "Perbuatan benar".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dengan demikian, Catur Murti itu merupakan kesatuan, tidak boleh dipisahkan, jangan ambil protholannya saja, ambillah kesatuannya, keseluruhannya. itu baru namanya Catur Murti. Selain itu, Catur Murti bukan hanya sekedar dihafalkan, tapi harus dihayati dan diamalkan. Berlatih Catur murti tanpa berhenti, baru ada manfaatnya. Sehingga menyatu dengan jiwa kita, sehingga kita terbiasakan untuk berpikir benar, berperasaan benar, berkata benar dan berbuat benar. Dalam situai dan kondisi apapun reaksi kita jadi cepat dan dalam mengambil keputusan bisa dengan tepat dan benar.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tuhan telah memberi kita 2 buah mata, 2 buah telinga dan 1 mulut. 2 buah mata, artinya banyak-banyaklah melihat. 2 buah telinga, artinya banyak-banyaklah mendengar. 1 buah mulut, kalau tidak perlu sebaiknya ditutup. Sebab mulut adalah pintu gerbang yang mendatangkan bahaya.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Benci (kebencian)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Hidup ini jadi tegang dan gelisah. Kebencian dapat melahirkan dendam. Dendam dapat melahirkan ketidaktenangan. Gelisah dan gundah gulana itu juga akibat dari sebuah kebencian.&lt;br /&gt;    Serakah&lt;br /&gt;    Keserakahan menyebabkan hati kita tertutup. Hati yang tertutup tidak dapat melihat kepentingan orang lain, tidak dapat merasakan penderitaan orang lain. Yang dipikirkan hanya kepentingan, kesenangan dan keselamatan dirinya sendiri.&lt;br /&gt;    Iri Hati&lt;br /&gt;    Orang yang iri hati selalu merasa tidak senang, jika orang lain senang. Ia tidak merasa bahagia kalau orang lain bahagia. Ia merasa kecil hati melihat orang lain sukses. Orang yang iri hati itu hatinya kerdil, karena ia tidak mau menerima kenyataan dengan lapang dada atau mengakui kesuksesan orang lain, kegembiraan orang lain, kebahagiaan orang lain. Orang iri hati cepat sekali untuk memfitnah orang, menggunjing atau menjelekkan orang lain yang sukses.&lt;br /&gt;    Fitnah&lt;br /&gt;    Selama kita benar, jangan takut terhadap fitnah. Kalau kita tak berbuat yang neko-neko, kita merasa benar, tak perlu memikirkan fitnah itu. Biarkan saja, diamkan saja dan hadapi dengan kesabaran.&lt;br /&gt;    Bodoh (kebodohan)&lt;br /&gt;    Bilamana kita sedang marah, sedang membenci, sedang iri hati, sedang serakah, pada saat itu kita dalam keadaan bodoh, yang artinya tidak punya kemampuan untuk mengendalikan diri/lepas kontrol. Saat itu pikiran kita jadi gelap, tidak sadar, tidak bijaksana, kita jadi bodoh (tidak seperti biasanya, cerdas, bijaksana). Karena bodoh, ada kemungkinan kita memukul atau membunuh tanpa kesadaran. Melakukan hal-hal membahayakan untuk diri sendiri dan orang lain, dan kita pun menderita lahir batin. Kita baru sadar, setelah itu semua terjadi. Kesadaran yang datangnya terlambat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Mutiara-mutiara&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... Kula badhe nyobi prabotanipun wong lanang, inggih punika: bares, mantep, wani. ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    "... Saya akan mencoba identitas seorang lelaki, yaitu: jujur, mantab, wani ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Boten kenging tiyang jaler ngunduri utawi nyingkiri bebaya utami, saha cidra dhateng pengajeng-ajeng lan kepercadosipun sesami."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Intinya, seorang pemberani jangan takut menghadapi apapun..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yen kapergok aja mlayu."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    ..dan jika bertemu suatu bahaya, jangan lari. (Bertanggungjawab)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ing donya mung kebak kangelan, seng ora gelem kangelan aja ing donya."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    "Di dunia penuh dengan kesusahan, yang tidak mau susah jangan di dunia."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            "Ajinipun inggih boten sanes naming aji tekad, ilmunipun ilmu pasrah, rapalipun adiling Gusti."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                Intinya, tak perlu mempelajari ajian-ajian, cukup dengan tekad yang baik, dengan kepasrahan yang benar dan selalu berlindung di bawah sifat adil tuhan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            "Kula bade ngukur dedeg kula, nimbang botin kamantepan, njajagi gayuhanipun budi."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                Intinya, di dalam sebuah pengembaraan, sebaiknya seseorang juga perlu mempertimbangkan keyakinan yang dimilikinya dan mendalami raihan budi. Sejauh mana keyakinan dan raihan budinya, dapat dilihat setelah seseorang menjalani pengembaraan, karena di sanalah kedua hal tersebut dapat teruji dan terbukti.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            "Pakerti asor numusi anak putu lan mbekta kasengsarane tiyang katah."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                Intinya, harus tahu bahwa perbuatan atau akhlak yang buruk dapat terwarisi oleh sang anak dan dapat mendatangkan kesengsaraan orang lain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            "Aja dumeh, tepa slira, ngerti kuwalat."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                Intinya, janganlah merasa hebat. Terhadap siapapun harus tenggang rasa. Dan harus tahu kena tuah (semisal hukum karma).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            "Wani mengku: anteping ati, kencenging pikir, boboting kekuatane."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                Intinya, kemantapan dan kekuatan hati, pikiran yang kuat atau teguh dan bobotnya kekuatan harus dimiliki.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Nekad: Kekendelan, ngluwihi kekuatan."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Intinya, bertekad bahwa kepastian (di dalam diri) itu melebihi kekuatan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Dede tekad pamrih, nanging tekad asih."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Intinya, berdasarkan pada tekad asih, bukan tekad pamrih.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Tiyang mlampah punika, sangunipun lan gembolanipun satunggal, inggih punika : "maksudipun"."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Intinya, orang berjalan hanya mempunyai satu bekal, yaitu niat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Barang sanesipun saged dipun wastani ngriribedi lan ngrawati lampah, kenging dipun wastani ugi : Ngendoni niyat utawi "ngeker ancas lan tujuning lampah"."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Intinya, barang lainnya selain niat yang baik, hanya akan menjadi penghalang dan memperberat langkah, dapat juga dinamakan sesuatu yang bisa mengendorkan niat, bisa memutar tujuan perjalanan. Gara-gara mencari sesuatu yang tak jelas, niat seseorang dapat berubah.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ingkang tansah dados ancasipun lampah kula mboten sanes namung sunyi pamrih, puji kula mboten sanes namung sugih, senengipun sesami."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Intinya, dalam menjalankan tugasnya niat beliau tak lain adalah sunyi pamrih, tidak mencari imbalan, sedangkan puji beliau adalah puji cukup, selamat dan kesenangan orang lain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Prabot kula boten sanes badan lan budi."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Intinya, atribut yang hanya bisa dibawa kapan saja adalah badan dan budi.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Nyebar wiji sederekan lan wiji utamining kejawen ing manca negari."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Intinya, benih-benih persaudaraan dan keutamaan orang Jawa-lah yang harus diperjuangkan. Itu jika anda orang Jawa. Jika bukan, ya keutamaan bangsa anda yang harus anda perjuangkan, sebarkan ke mana saja anda berada. Namun yang terpenting disini ialah persaudaraan bukan permusuhan. (Perlu diingat bahwa sewaktu beliau menulis mutiara-mutiara ini, Negara Kesatuan Republik Indonesia belum berdiri.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            "Tumraping kula piyambak, kejawi urun batos, raos, kula kedah wani urun badan, urun dada, urun bahu."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                Intinya, memberikan pertolongan kepada sesama, bahkan dalam sebuah pengembaraan, selain menyumbangkan batin dan rasa, juga harus berani menyumbangkan badan, dada dan bahu. Sekujur tubuh, lahir dan batin harus bersedia disumbangkan demi kebahagiaan bersama. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            "Ngawula dateng kawulaning Gusti lan memayu ayuning urip, tanpa pamrih tanpa ajrih, jejeg mantep, mawi pasrah. Sebab payung kula Gusti kula, tameng kula inggih Gusti kula."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                Intinya, dalam menjalani kehidupan disarankan mengabdikan diri kepada abdinya Tuhan, menyempurnakan kebahagiaan hidup, tanpa pamrih tanpa takut, tegak, mantap dengan jalan tawakkal. Sebab, yang patut dijadikan tempat berlindung dan bergantung hanyalah Tuhan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            "Yen kula mundur sebab ajrih, kula kenging dipun wastani kirang dhateng Gusti."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                Intinya, seseorang yang mundur dari sebuah pertempuran (perjalanan dalam hidupan) karena takut, itu dapat dinilai sebagai orang yang kurang pasrah kepada Tuhan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Angungkup kabeh, anyandak siji."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Intinya, semuanya harus diraih, tapi hanya satu yang menjadi sumbernya, yaitu ridha Ilahi.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ambuka netra, tegesipun anutup netra. Anggelar pemandeng, tegesipun angringkes pemantheng."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Intinya, mata yang dibuka adalah mata yang ditutup. Meluaskan pandangan adalah konsentrasi. Mata bathinlah yang harus diutamakan, agar tidak mudah tergiur oleh gemerlap dunia yang hanyalah semu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Perlunipun lan maksudipun inggih punika nyukani urunan piwulang, pitedah lan tulada dhateng para sederek ing ngriki, ingkang asor inggih ingkang luhur, ingkang mlarat ingkang sugih."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Intinya, semua yang dilakukan itu dijadikan pelajaran untuk diri sendiri dan orang lain, sebagai petunjuk bersama, bahwa sesungguhnya yang hina itulah yang luhur, yang miskin itulah yang kaya. Penampilan seseorang tidak dapat dijadikan pertanda, melainkan apakah ada yang baik dibalik penampilan yang baik, atu mungkin orang yang seakan baik tapi berhati jahat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Quote:&lt;br /&gt;Originally Posted by WitGedhangMabur View Post&lt;br /&gt;" Je moet leren om te doorvoelen.&lt;br /&gt;dat het leven een is, Ti.&lt;br /&gt;Alles is in dat ene.&lt;br /&gt;En dat leven is juist in jou.&lt;br /&gt;Onthou dat.&lt;br /&gt;Alles is in jou.&lt;br /&gt;En jij, je ben in alles. . . . . "&lt;br /&gt;Quote:&lt;br /&gt;Originally Posted by zeth View Post&lt;br /&gt;"Kamu harus belajar untuk merasakan. bahwa kehidupan itu adalah satu, Ti Semuanya ada didalam satuan itu. Dan kehidupan itu justru ada di dalam mu. Ingatlah. Semuanya ada didalam mu Dan kamu, kamu adalah semuanya"&lt;br /&gt;"Ikhlas marang apa sing wis kelakon. Trimah apa kang dilakoni. Pasrah marang apa kang bakal ana. "&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Artinya, ikhlas terhadap apa yang telah dijalani. Menerima apa yang sedang dialami. Pasrah terhadap apa yang akan dihadapi.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Jen kersa njangoni, sampun njangoni uwas, nanging njangoni mantep lan pasrah. Punika sangunipun wong lanang."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Kepustakaan&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Quote:&lt;br /&gt;Originally Posted by Suzaku Musha View Post&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S48yTx3TmjI/AAAAAAAABKI/1AOJfOf-7RA/s1600-h/SuratTanjungPura-MonosukoBandung.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 238px; height: 320px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S48yTx3TmjI/AAAAAAAABKI/1AOJfOf-7RA/s320/SuratTanjungPura-MonosukoBandung.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5444625789898431026" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    * Indy G. Hakim, Tafsir Surat-surat &amp; Mutiara-mutiara Drs. R.M.P. Sosrokartono, (Pustaka Kaona, April 2008)&lt;br /&gt;    * Pa' Roesno, Karena Panggilan Ibu Sejati : Riwayat Hidup dari Drs. R.M.P. Sosrokartono, (Djakarta : 1954)&lt;br /&gt;    * Panitya Buku Riwayat Drs. R.M.P. Sosrokartono, Kempalan Serat-serat : Drs. Sosrokartono, (Surabaya : Panitya Buku Riwayat Drs. R.M.P. Sosrokartono, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;    * Serat Saking Medan, 12 Mei 1931 dalam Suxmantojo, Kempalan Serat-serat Drs. R.M.P. Sosrokartono&lt;br /&gt;    * Serat Saking Binjei, 5 Juli 1931&lt;br /&gt;    * Serat Saking Binjei, 9 Juli 1931&lt;br /&gt;    * Serat Saking Tanjung Pura (Langkat), 26 Oct. 1931&lt;br /&gt;    * Serat Saking Tanjung Pura, 11 Oct. 1931&lt;br /&gt;    * Djoko Pring, "Aji Pring", (Binjei, 12 Nov. 1931)&lt;br /&gt;    * Djoko Pring, Omong Kosong, (Binjei, 12 Nov. 1931)&lt;br /&gt;    * R. Mohammad Ali, Ilmu Kantong Bolong, Ilmu Kantong Kosong, Ilmu Sunji Drs. R.M.P. Sosrokartono&lt;br /&gt;    * Djoko Pring, Lampah lan Maksudipun, (Binjei 12 Nov. 1931)&lt;br /&gt;    * Blog Arienda @ http://arienda.livejournal.com/&lt;br /&gt;    * Blog Inggra @ http://parandaru.multiply.com/journal/item/1/Coba_direnungkan_saja&lt;br /&gt;    * Blog Wib @ http://wib711.multiply.com/photos/album/226&lt;br /&gt;    * Artikel Ir. Budi Setiaji di Kedaulatan Rakyat @ http://222.124.164.132/web/detail.php?sid=174451&amp;actmenu=39&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Quote:&lt;br /&gt;Originally Posted by Suzaku Musha View Post&lt;br /&gt;sudah tak beredar mas di toko2 buku kaya gitu, saya dapatnya di toko buku bekas dan kuno di Solo.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1. Kempalan serat-serat (Drs. R.M.P. Sosrokartono), cetakan asli thn.1992&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2. Ilmu dan laku, fotokopian thn.88&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3. Ilmu kantong kosong, ilmu kantong bolong, ilmu sunji, fotokopian th 66&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S48x_5MwVDI/AAAAAAAABKA/3Ig8bbcv7tI/s1600-h/IMG-2086.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 240px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S48x_5MwVDI/AAAAAAAABKA/3Ig8bbcv7tI/s320/IMG-2086.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5444625448270058546" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;( &gt; ^ ^)&gt; DOWNLOAD PDF &lt;(^ ^ &lt; )&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;http://rapidshare.com/files/168155206/KaryaRMPSosrokartono.pdf&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;" Ikhlas marang apa sing wis kelakon. Trimah apa kang dilakoni. Pasrah marang apa kang bakal ana. "&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;" Ikhlas terhadap apa yang telah dijalani. Menerima apa yang sedang dialami. Pasrah terhadap apa yang akan dihadapi. "&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Saya senang terhadap ajaran beliau, saya pernah ziarah makam beliau di sidomukti kudus dan di makam beliau ada yang jual buku-buku karangan beliau ....... Kala gak salah ada tokoh nasional yang menaungi yayasan khusus untuk mengenang jasa beliau serta melestarikan ajaran beliau sebagai salah satu kekayaan budaya jawa. Menurut salah seorang penggemar ndoro sosrokartono , beliau sangat berjasa bagi bangsa ini antara lain ide pancasila sebenarnya dari beliau....... , pemberitaan tentang keberadaan indonesia di mata internasional adalah berkat jasa beliau. Selain itu beliau juga menjadi ketua volkwagen pertama ( DPR/MPR ). Terakhir saya dengar bahwa gaji beliau selama bertahun-tahun menjadi wartawan belum diambil sampe sekarang dan yang unik adalah selain memiliki kemampuan 35 bahasa baik asing maupun daerah , ketika beliau melakukan pemberitaan selama jadi wartawan bukan dengan saksi mata melainkan dengan kemampuan spiritual beliau.......... Beliau juga terkenal jasanya dengan membantu/mengobat masyarakat berkeliling dengan berbekal nasi aking dan cabe kering. Selain itu rutin melakukan ritual pengusir hama ketika panen menjelang serta menyediakan pengobatan gratis dengan sarana air putih di bandung bahkan ada yang percaya semua area dimensi 100 meter dari beliau akan tawar semua hawa negatif baik yang kasat mata maupun yang tidak. Ada juga yang meyakini bahwa beliau adalah paranormal terhebat pada abad 2000.... Dan desas-desusnya sukarno adalah murid setianya dan pengangkatan kartini sebagai pahlawan adalah untuk menghargai jasa beliau karena beliau tidak mau diagung-agungkan. Mungkin melalui media ini kita generasi muda bisa belajar dari pendahulu kita meski sayangnya sangat sedikit media informasi tentang beliau.......... Beliau juga terkenal dengan caturmurti-nya bicara yang baik , berpikir yang baik , berbuat yang baik dan berperasaan yang baik... CMIIW... Tapi yang mengena di hati adalah ; "Sekti tanpo aji-aji , Ngluruk tanpa bala , menang tan ngasorake"......... Kebetulan saya memiliki guru spiritual yang juga murid beliau dan ternyata kata-kata tersebut bukan merupakan "sekedar petuah" melainkan kunci sebuah ilmu spiritual.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Perjalanan Hidup. Drs. R.M.P. Sosrokartono lahir pada tanggal 10 April 1877 dan wafat pada tanggal 8 Februari 1952. Berdasarkan sistem kalender Jawa Saka lahir pada tanggal dengan weton kelahiran Rabu Pahing. Tempat kelahirannya di kaki G. Muria - Jawa Tengah, tepatnya di suatu kota kecil bernama Mayong. Sejak masa kanak-kanak sudah tampak bakat supranaturalnya. RA. Kartini, seorang pahlawan nasional yang juga adik kandung dari Sosrokartono menyampaikan suatu cerita yang didengar dari ibunya. Waktu itu Sosrokartono masih berusia 3 tahun. Suatu hari Ibundanya, RMA. Ngasirah melihat Sosrokartono kecil sibuk mengumpulkan mainan-mainannya. Saat ditanya mengapa sibuk mengumpulkan mainan, Sosrokartono kecil menjawab : "Kita akan pindah ke Jepara". Beberapa bulan kemudian, keluarga Sosrokartono pindah dari Mayong-Rembang ke Jepara. Kepindahannya karena Ayahanda Sosrokartono, RM Adipati Aryo Samingoen Sosroningrat mendapat promosi jabatan menjadi Bupati di Jepara. Pada umur 20 tahun, Sosrokartono berangkat ke Eropa untuk belajar di High Technical School di Delft- Belanda. Kemudian pindah ke Universitas Leiden dan mengambil studi tentang Sastra dan Filsafat, namun tidak menyelesaikan disertasinya. Sosrokartono kemudian menjadi koresponden berita harian Amerika The New York Herald. Selama hampir 29 tahun lamanya beliau berkeliling Eropa, utamanya sebagai Jurnalis. Wartawan kawakan Rosihan Anwar menyatakan bahwa Sosrokartono adalah koresponden pertama Indonesia yang meliput Perang Dunia I ( 1914-1918 ). Gajinya saat itu, menurut Mohammad Hatta sebesar US$1 ,250 per bulan. Dengan gaji sebesar itu seseorang dapat hidup bak jutawan, namun Sosrokartono tetap hidup seperti orang biasa tidak bermewah-mewahan. Agar dapat bebas meliput di medan perang, dia diangkat sebagai tentara dan diberi pangkat Mayor oleh Sekutu, tetapi menolak untuk dipersenjatai. Masa setelah perang, Sosrokartono bekerja di Kedutaan Perancis di Hague. Selain itu juga bekerja sebagai penerjemah di Liga Bangsa-Bangsa yang baru dibentuk di Jenewa-Swiss. Kemampuan bahasa Sosrokartono luar biasa, sebagian orang menyatakan dia menguasai secara baik 26 bahasa, tetapi ada yang menyatakan 17 macam bahasa, termasuk bahasa: Latin, Yunani, Rusia, Sansekerta, Cina, Jepang, Arab, Perancis, Belanda, Jerman, Spanyol, Slavia dsb. Hatta pernah menyatakan, Sosrokartono juga lancar menguasai bahasa etnik Basque di Spanyol. Karena kemampuan bahasanya, Sosrokartono diundang dalam Konggres ke-25 Bahasa dan Sastra Belanda di tahun 1899, atas referensi dari mentornya di Universitas Leiden Prof.Dr. J.H.C. Kern. Konggres yang berlangsung di Gent-Belgia ini membahas mengenai keberadaan bahasa dan satra Belanda di berbagai negara. Sewaktu diberi kesempatan berbicara di depan Konggres, Sosrokartono berkata: "Dengan tegas saya menyatakan akan menjadi musuh bagi siapa saja yang akan mengubah kami (Hindia Timur) menjadi orang Eropa atau setengah negara Eropa dan juga siapa saja yang akan menginjak-injak adat dan tradisi kami yang suci dan adiluhung. Selama matahari dan bulan masih bersinar, saya akan menentangnya!" Setelah 29 tahun di Eropa sejak tahun 1897 , Sosrokartono kembali ke Indonesia pada tahun 1926 , kemudian mendirikan perpustakaan "Panti Sastra" di Tegal bersama dengan adik kandungnya RA. Kardinah. Sesuai dengan panggilan hatinya, Sosrokartono kemudian pindah ke Bandung dan mendirikan Darussalam di Jalan Pungkur 7. Selain itu dia juga memimpin Sekolah Menengah Taman Siswa di Bandung. Sesaat sampai di tanah kelahiran yang demikian dicintainya, Pemerintah Kolonial yang kuatir terhadap dirinya menuduh Sosrokartono sebagai komunis. "Itu merupakan fitnah yang sangat jahat yang belum pernah saya alami tetapi saya tidak memiliki kekuatan apapun untuk melawannya," tulis Sosrokartono dalam suratnya kepada Mrs. Abendanon. Selanjutnya dalam surat tersebut Sosrokartono menulis : "Tetapi untukmu, wanita yang terhormat (Mrs. Abendanon), saya bersumpah demi pusara Ayahku dan Kartini bahwa saya tidak pernah memeluk komunisme sebelumnya atau sekarang. Tak ada apapun yang saya inginkan kecuali hanya bekerja untuk mendidik bangsa kami seperti yang Kartini cita-citakan". Selama di Darussalam, tamu-tamu berbagai bangsa tak pernah berhenti datang dan pergi untuk berdiskusi berbagai hal, ataupun meminta pertolongan beliau untuk membantu menyembuhkan berbagai penyakit dan menyelesaikan bermacam masalah kehidupan. Sukarno juga sering terlihat datang untuk belajar bahasa selain berdiskusi mengenai berbagai hal. Kemampuan penyembuhannya diketahui dunia saat di Perancis diminta untuk menyembuhkan seorang anak kecil. Sosrokartono hanya meletakkan tangannya di dahi anak tesebut, dan berdoa; seketika anak kecil tersebut sembuh. Bahkan seorang Paramoedya Ananta Toer yang skeptis terhadap kemampuan spiritual perlu menuliskan dalam "Panggil Aku Kartini" (Hasta Mitra, 1997 ) : disekitar tahun 1930an seorang Dokter berkebangsaan Belanda di Rumah Sakit Umum Jakarta (CBZ, sekarang RSU Dr. Cipto Mangoenkusumo) menuliskan laporan yang berisi kesaksian bahwa Sosrokartono mampu menyembuhkan seorang wanita yang menurut ilmu kedokteran sudah tidak dapat ditolong lagi. Wanita itu sembuh setelah minum air putih pemberian Sosrokartono. Suryatie Ganie, cucu perempuan RA Sulastri Tjokrohadi Sosro yang merupakan saudara tua Sosrokartono menceritakan kemampuan Sosrokartono dalam membaca pikiran orang. Di tanah air selain sibuk menerima tamu yang datang ke Darussalam, Sosrokartono juga sering melakukan perjalanan. Beberapa yang tercatat dalam kumpulan suratnya, dia mendatangi ke berbagai daerah dan kerajaan di Sumatera. Disana melakukan pelayanan penyembuhan terhadap masyarakat dan anggota kerajaan. Banyak kisah menarik yang ditulis dalam surat- suratnya, salah satunya adalah bagaimana sibuknya Raja, Permaisuri dan anggota kerajaan lainnya di Tanah Sumatera tersebut melayani dirinya. Dengan maksud untuk menghormatinya, maka dimasakan sajian khusus ala Jawa oleh Permaisuri, namun dengan halus semua makanan yang enak-enak tersebut ditolak oleh Sosrokartono. Dia lebih memilih makan cabe tiap harinya, dan minum air putih. Seperti disaksikan banyak orang, Sosrokartono hampir setiap saat berpuasa, bila tidak dia hanya minum santan sedikit. Waktu istirahatnya sangat pendek, setiap saat selalu disibukkan oleh orang-orang yang minta tolong disembuhkan dan dipecahkan masalahnya. Dalam melayani, dia tidak pernah membedakan warna kulit, kebangsaan, agama dan kepercayaan. Dia juga dikenal sebagai penyayang binatang dan tumbuhan. Baginya dalam setiap makhluk hidup memiliki percikan Ke-Ilahian dari Tuhan Yang Maha Esa. Sumber : Serat2 RMP.Sosrokartono; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kaum bangsawan di Belanda menjulukinya Pangeran dari Tanah Jawa, DE Mooie Sos atau Sos yang ganteng. Raden Mas Panji Sosrokartono, kakak R.A. Kartini, selama 29 tahun, sejak 1897, mengembara ke Eropa. Ia bergaul dengan kalangan intelektual dan bangsawan di sana. Mahasiswa Universitas Leiden itu kemudian menjadi wartawan perang Indonesia pertama pada Perang Dunia I. R.M. Sosrokartono lahir pada tanggal 10 April 1877 di Mayong. Beliau adalah anak ketiga dari delapan bersaudara putra pasangan Bupati Jepara, R.M. Aryo Sosroningrat dengan Mas Ajeng Ngasirah. Ia kakak kandung R.A. Kartini yang paling disayangi. Setelah menamatkan Hogere Burger School (setingkat SMA) di Semarang. Menurut artikel Koentjoro Purbopranoto berjudul Ter nagedachtenis van Drs. R.M.P. Sosrokartono (Pemikiran-pemikiran Drs. R.M.P. Sosrokartono) yang dimuat dalam majalah Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde vol. 129 (1973), awalnya ia masuk sekolah teknik di Delft. Tidak betah, ia pindah ke fakultas sastra dan filsafat di Leiden. Untuk masuk ke Leiden ia harus menempuh ujian negara di bidang bahasa Latin dan Yunani. Ketika dirinya pindah ke Belanda untuk meneruskan kuliah, RA Kartini adalah orang yang paling kehilangan. Selama di Belanda, RA Kartini selalu menceritakan dan meminta pendapat dari kakaknya tersebut. DE Mooie Sos atau Sos yang ganteng. Begitulah Raden Mas Panji Sosrokartono dipanggil semasa tinggal di Eropa selama 29 tahun. Panggilan lain: De Javanese Prins atau Pangeran dari Tanah Jawa. Kecakapan Sosrokartono dalam berbahasa dan bergaul adalah faktor utama yang menyebabkan orang-orang asing cepat berteman dengannya. Seniman Belanda Van Eeden dalam buku hariannya 4 Mei 1915 menulis perihal kekagumannya pada Sosrokartono. "Ia orang Jawa yang simpatik, sangat terpelajar. Ia sama sekali tidak tertutup atau pendiam. Saya lebih merasakannya sebagai bangsa saya sendiri daripada gerombolan Eropa yang berkeluyuran di Scheveningen itu," tulis Van Eeden seperti dikutip Elisabeth Keesing dalam Betapa Besar Pun Sebuah Sangkar: Hidup, Suratan dan Karya Kartini terbitan PT Djambatan perwakilan KITLV pada 1996. Pembimbing utama Kartono di Leiden adalah Profesor Dr Johan Hendrik Kern, seorang Orientalis. Ia segera menjadi murid kesayangan Kern. Meski baru pindah kampus, Kern sudah menyuruhnya bicara di Kongres Sastra Belanda di Gent, Belgia, pada September 1899. Kartono membawakan pidato Het Nederlandsch in Indie (Bahasa Belanda di Hindia Belanda). Seruan patriotik agar Belanda mengajarkan bahasanya lebih luas bagi rakyat Jawa itu dimuat di majalah bulanan Neerlandia sebulan kemudian. Nama lain seperti Van Vollenhoven, guru besar ilmu hukum di Leiden dan ahli Sanskerta Speyer, serta guru besar De Groot dan Niewenhuis ikut mengajarnya, selain juga ahli bahasa Arab dan agama Islam, Snouck Hurgronje. Saat menerima gelar doctorandus dalam bidang sastra dan bahasa, Keesing menyebutkan Kartono memakai topi bulat dan kerah tinggi, laiknya politisi pada masa itu. Semua literatur tentang Kartono menyinggung kemampuannya yang luar biasa dalam bidang bahasa. Siti Soemandari dalam Biografi Kartini menyebut kemampuan bahasa Kartono mencapai 17 bahasa asing. Buku Drs. RMP Sosrokartono, Sebuah Biografi karya Solichin Salam (terbitan Yayasan Pendidikan Sosrokartono, 1979) menambah sepuluh bahasa Tanah Air ke jumlah itu. "Kemampuan inilah yang membantu perjalanan hidupnya di Eropa di kemudian hari," Koentjoro menulis. Studinya belum lagi selesai di Belanda ketika Kartono merantau ke Belgia, Jerman, Prancis, Swiss, dan Austria sebagai koresponden harian Amerika The New York Herald selama Perang Dunia I (1914-1918). Buku Mono Perjuangan Jiwa Besar Kaliber Internasional, Drs. R.M.P. Sosrokartono karangan Ki Sumidi Adisasmita terbitan 1972 menyebut, Kartono menjadi satu-satunya mahasiswa yang lulus tes koran itu. Ia dites menerjemahkan artikel panjang menjadi satu kolom berisi 27 kata dalam bahasa Inggris, Prancis, dan Rusia. The New York Herald adalah koran yang diterbitkan di New York dan bertahan hidup dari 1835 sampai 1924. Pada Perang Dunia I, koran ini juga terbit dalam edisi Eropa. Surat kabar ini kemudian melakukan merger dengan The New York Tribune, menjadi The New York Herald Tribune yang terbit sampai hari ini. Ketika bertugas dalam medan perang, Kartono diberi pangkat mayor oleh pihak Sekutu. Tapi ia menolak membawa senjata. "Saya tidak akan menyerang orang, karena itu saya pun tak akan diserang. Jadi apa perlunya membawa senjata?" kata Kartono, seperti dikutip dalam naskah Drs. RMP Sosrokartono, Sarjono-Satrya Pinandita karya Amin Singgih. Salah satu keberhasilan Kartono sebagai wartawan perang adalah ketika ia memuat hasil perundingan antara Jerman yang kalah perang dan Prancis yang menang perang. Perundingan antara Stresman yang mewakili Jerman dan Foch yang mewakili Prancis itu berlangsung secara rahasia di sebuah gerbong kereta api di hutan Campienne, Prancis, dan dijaga sangat ketat. Nama penulis berita itu tak disebutkan, selain kode tiga bintang, kode samaran Kartono. Kemampuan bahasa Kartono juga mengantarnya menjadi juru bahasa tunggal di Volken Bond atau Liga Bangsa-Bangsa, tak lama setelah Perang Dunia I usai. Tapi Amin Singgih mengutip kegeraman Kartono terhadap politik organisasi cikal bakal PBB itu, yang ia nilai tak netral. Dia meninggalkan Jenewa, tempat Volken Bond bermarkas, dan pindah ke Prancis untuk menjadi mahasiswa pendengar di Universitas Sorbonne, jurusan psikometri dan psikoteknik. Kartono tertarik mempelajari ilmu kejiwaan setelah mendapat rekomendasi dari seorang dokter di Jenewa. Kebetulan dokter itu melihat Kartono menyembuhkan seorang anak kerabatnya, berusia 12 tahun, yang tak sadarkan diri setelah terserang demam tinggi. Sang dokter kemudian menganjurkannya sekolah di Sorbonne. Tapi Kartono tak lama kuliah di Sorbonne. Pada 1921, pemerintah Prancis mengangkatnya sebagai pegawai tinggi dengan jabatan atase Kedutaan Besar Prancis di Den Haag. Kartono membawa pulang surat pengangkatannya dan menunjukkannya kepada Ki Sumidi pada 1931. Di periode 1920-an inilah Ki Sumidi menyebut Kartono telah menerima banyak uang hingga puluhan ribu poundsterling. Uang itu tersimpan di bank Swiss. "Hingga sekarang tak ada yang mengurus," Ki Sumidi menulis. Cerita ini paralel dengan cerita Dahlan Abdullah kepada Mohammad Hatta. Wakil presiden pertama RI itu dalam buku Memoir terbitan Tirta Mas Indonesia pada 1979 menulis, menurut Dahlan, pendapatan Sosrokartono pada masa itu mencapai US$ 1.250 per bulan. "Dengan gaji sebanyak itu, ia dapat hidup sebagai miliuner di Wina," tulis Hatta. Namun berita tentang kekayaan di bank Swiss ini bertolak belakang dengan perkara utang Kartono yang disinggung Keesing. Sumber beritanya adalah pasangan Abendanon. Dan dari mereka pula berita tentang utang-utang Kartono sampai ke Jepara (baca: Hurgronje dan Sang Kakak yang Malang). Hatta mengetahui cerita Kartono dalam perjalanannya bersama Dahlan ke Wina pada Januari 1922. Menurut Dahlan, ada seorang Indonesia yang sudah lama tinggal di Wina, yakni kakak almarhum Raden Ajeng Kartini. Dahlan mengatakan, "Sosrokartono sangat pintar dan tergolong manusia jenial." Dalam Memoir Hatta yang memuat penuturan Dahlan juga menyebut bahwa Sosrokartono tak pernah ikut serta dalam Indische Vereeniging, cikal bakal Perhimpunan Indonesia. Dahlan pun tak merasa perlu mengajak Hatta mengunjungi seniornya itu di Wina. Padahal di semua literatur tentang Sosrokartono, kakak Kartini itu disebut ikut mendirikan Indische Vereeniging di Belanda pada awal abad ke-20 itu. Solichin Salam mengutip dokumen pendirian Indische pada 1908berubah nama menjadi Indonesische Vereeniging (1922) dan Perhimpunan Indonesia (1925)yang membubuhkan nama Sosrokartono bersama Hussein Djajadiningrat, Noto Soeroto, Notodiningrat, dan Soemitro Kolopaking di antaranya. Buku tipis Drs. RMP Sosrokartono, Menumbuhkan Sikap Patriotisme, Membangun Karakter Bangsa karya Aksan (terbitan Grasindo, 2005) mengutip saat Indonesische mengirim buku Sumbangsih kepada Boedi Oetomo, nama Sosrokartono terdapat di redaksi penyusun buku. Namanya juga tercantum dalam daftar dewan redaksi harian Bintang Timoer yang terbit di Belanda pada 1903, pimpinan Drs. Abdoel Rivai. Perjalanan Sosro berakhir di Southampton, Inggris, saat ia menulis surat perpisahan kepada pasangan Abendanon dari kapal Grotius, 5 Juli 1925. Surat ini beserta dua surat lainnya dimuat di Surat-surat Adik R.A. Kartini terbitan Djambatan 2005. Dalam surat itu, De Mooie Sos yang tengah berada dalam perjalanan pulang ke Jawa memohon maaf tak sempat berpamitan kepada pasangan Abendanon yang tinggal di Amsterdam. Di Jawa, kata Kartono, "Saya bertekad memperbaiki dan menyelamatkan kehidupan saya. Ada keinginan dan kemauan, dan di atas itu ambisi, untuk menyumbangkan pengalaman-pengalaman yang telah saya dapat kepada bangsa saya." Pulang ke Indonesia pada 1926, ia dituduh komunis oleh pemerintah jajahan. Sosrokartono kemudian memilih mendirikan perpustakaan ?Panti Sastra? di Tegal bersama sang adik, R.A. Kardinah. Kemudian ia menetap di Bandung, mendirikan perpustakaan Dar-es-salam di Jalan Pungkur 7. Ia juga diangkat sebagai Kepala Sekolah Nationale Middelbare School (Sekolah Menengah Nasional) oleh para aktivis Taman Siswa. Di perpustakaan itulah Sosrokartono kerap didatangi Soekarno, yang ingin belajar bahasa padanya. Ia memiliki bakat supernatural sejak usia 3 tahun. Adik-adik Kartini yang mendengar kisah sang ibu menceritakan, pada suatu hari Sosrokartono mengumpulkan benda-benda mainannya. Waktu ditanya mengapa ia mengumpulkan mainannya, ia menjawab, ?Mau pindah ke Jepara.? Beberapa bulan kemudian keluarga Sosroningrat pindah dari Mayong Rembang ke Jepara lantaran ayah Sosrokartono itu diangkat dari jabatan Wedana Mayong menjadi Bupati Jepara. Ketika masih di Prancis, Sosrokartono pernah dimintai tolong menyembuhkan seorang anak yang sakit. Sosrokartono hanya meletakkan tangan di dahi si anak dan membaca doa, sang anak sembuh. Dalam Panggil Aku Kartini Saja (Hasta Mitra, Jakarta, 1997), Pramoedya Ananta Toer menuliskan, pada 1930-an seorang dokter Belanda di RSUP (CBZ) Jakarta menulis laporan dalam salah satu koran tentang pengalamannya menyaksikan Sosrokartono menyembuhkan wanita melahirkan yang menurut para dokter tak tertolong lagi. Wanita itu sembuh setelah minum air putih yang diberikan Sosrokartono. Kemampuan menyembuhkan kemudian semakin berkembang ketika Sosrokartono tinggal di Bandung. Ia juga pernah diundang Sultan Langkat untuk mengobati anggota keluarga kerajaan yang sakit. Sisi spiritual Sosrokartono, termasuk memberikan ajaran-ajaran hidup dalam bahasa Jawa, di kemudian hari melahirkan para ?pengikut?. Paguyuban Sosrokartanan, komunitas pencinta Sosrokartono, kini telah ada di empat kota: Jakarta, Yogyakarta, Semarang, dan Surabaya. Pada setiap pengobatan, Kartono biasanya memberikan air putih dan secarik kertas bertulisan huruf Alif (singkatan dari Allah) kepada pasien. Kartini Pudjiarto masih menyimpan lukisan sederhana berbingkai kayu yang berisi goresan Alif di kertas putih pemberian Eyang Sosro. "Katanya buat jaga-jaga," ujar Kartini. Ada pula secarik kertas putih yang berisi nasihat Eyang Sosro bertulisan "Sugih tanpa banda / Digdaya tanpa aji / Nglurug tanpa bala / Menang tanpa ngasorake" (Kaya tanpa harta/ Sakti tanpa azimat/ Menyerbu tanpa pasukan/ Menang tanpa merendahkan yang dikalahkan) yang ditempel dengan selotip di dinding. Ia juga menyimpan tongkat Kartono, yang merupakan jatah warisan keluarga yang dibagi-bagi setelah sang eyang meninggal. Air putih, huruf Alif, nasihat-nasihat hidup yang ia tulis dalam bahasa Jawa, dan laku berpuasa berhari-hari, adalah bagian dari "wajah mistik" Sosrokartono, orang Indonesia pertama yang terjun ke medan peperangan di Perang Dunia I di Eropa sebagai wartawan. Ucapan-ucapan Sosrokartono&lt;br /&gt;• Saya minta dengan sangat dan bersungguh-sungguh, hendaklah kepada insulinde ditumpahkan cinta kasih, cinta kasih yang wajib diberikan kepadanya sebagai hak miliknya. Hai, kamu bangsa penjajah, pada tangan kirimu kamu menggenggam lambang utusan/ajaran untuk damai di antara sesama manusia, dengan tangan kananmu kamu memegang tongkat lambang peradaban, maka dari itu hidupkanlah rasa persaudaraan antara bangsamu dan bangsa yang engkau jajah!? - Pidato Sosrokartono dalam Kongres ke-25 Bahasa dan Sastra Belanda di Gent, Belgia, 29 Agustus 1899.&lt;br /&gt;• Masih saja ada orang yang, meski telah memiliki masa dinas di Hindia selama bertahun-tahun, tidak mengambil pelajaran dari situ dan beranggapan dapat memperlakukan tiap orang pribumi sebagai kuli?. Birokrat-birokrat dan otokrat-otokrat yang telah ?jatuh ke atas? (orang tak berbobot yang naik menduduki jabatan tinggi) tidak kami butuhkan di Hindia. - Surat Sosrokartono kepada Tuan dan Nyonya Abendanon, 14 Juli 1925.&lt;br /&gt;• Nun di suatu masa nanti, Terusan Suez bakal bermandikan darah, tapi yang berkobar dahsyat di Benua Asia dan Afrika. Akhirnya kedua benua akan berpaut menyatu-padu di kota ini.?--Ucapan Sosrokartono pada usia 40 tahun dalam Wajah Bandung Tempo Doeloe karangan Haryoto Kunto.&lt;br /&gt;• Sampaikan kepada Bung Karno, Dik, bahwa perjuangan kemerdekaan ini memerlukan waktu yang lama, akan banyak berjatuhan korban, diiringi oleh kerusuhan-kerusuhan dan kekacauan, tetapi akhirnya Indonesia merdeka juga. Saya akan membantu, tetapi Bung Karno harus eling? - Ucapan Sosrokartono kepada Dr R. Suharto, dokter pribadi Bung Karno, suatu malam menjelang kemerdekaan Indonesia, dalam Dr R. Suharto Saksi Sejarah terbitan PT. Gunung Agung, Jakarta.&lt;br /&gt;• Sugih tanpa banda, Digdaya tanpa aji, Nglurug tanpa bala, Menang tanpa ngasorake? (Kaya tanpa harta, Sakti tanpa azimat, Menyerbu tanpa pasukan, Menang tanpa merendahkan yang dikalahkan) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Begawan Ciptoning, itulah nama yang tepat bagi eyang sosro kartono. Beliau sudah banyak mengajarkan kepada kita tentang bahayanya permainan pikiran. Bukankah hidup ini hanya sekedar permainan pikiran? pikiran akan melahirkan keinginan, keinginan adalah sebab dan semua sebab pasti akan berakibat. SUDAMALA KARMAPALA WIBHANGGA, "AKU ADALAH PEWARIS KARMA KU, TERLAHIR DAN TERHUBUNG DENGAN KARMA KU. SUKA DUKA DAN SEGENAP RASA YANG ADA DALAM HIDUP KU ADALAH BUAH HASIL ATAS KARMA KU. KARMAKU TIDAK KUBELI DARI SIAPAPUN MELAINKAN KUWARISI DARI SIKAP DAN PERBUATAN KU"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sejatine tan ono opo-opo, sabab sing ono iku sejatine dudu.&lt;br /&gt;Urip pindo ilining banyu. Manjing manuksma jroning suwung, wruh waspodo mring mubah mosiking bawono. Waskito, wibowo, wicaksono.&lt;br /&gt;Om namo hyang maha adi budhaya.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"sejatinya semua adalah kosong, karena semua itu hanya ilusi.&lt;br /&gt;Hidup laksana air yang mengalir. Bersatulah dalam keheningan, mewaspadai segenap perubahan yang terjadi di alam. sadar, wibawa, bijaksana. Om namo hyang maha adi budhaya."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kepustakaan&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    * Indy G. Hakim, Tafsir Surat-surat &amp; Mutiara-mutiara Drs. R.M.P. Sosrokartono, (Pustaka Kaona, April 2008)&lt;br /&gt;    * Pa' Roesno, Karena Panggilan Ibu Sejati : Riwayat Hidup dari Drs. R.M.P. Sosrokartono, (Djakarta : 1954)&lt;br /&gt;    * Panitya Buku Riwayat Drs. R.M.P. Sosrokartono, Kempalan Serat-serat : Drs. Sosrokartono, (Surabaya : Panitya Buku Riwayat Drs. R.M.P. Sosrokartono, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;    * Serat Saking Medan, 12 Mei 1931 dalam Suxmantojo, Kempalan Serat-serat Drs. R.M.P. Sosrokartono&lt;br /&gt;    * Serat Saking Binjei, 5 Juli 1931&lt;br /&gt;    * Serat Saking Binjei, 9 Juli 1931&lt;br /&gt;    * Serat Saking Tanjung Pura (Langkat), 26 Oct. 1931&lt;br /&gt;    * Serat Saking Tanjung Pura, 11 Oct. 1931&lt;br /&gt;    * Djoko Pring, "Aji Pring", (Binjei, 12 Nov. 1931)&lt;br /&gt;    * Djoko Pring, Omong Kosong, (Binjei, 12 Nov. 1931)&lt;br /&gt;    * R. Mohammad Ali, Ilmu Kantong Bolong, Ilmu Kantong Kosong, Ilmu Sunji Drs. R.M.P. Sosrokartono&lt;br /&gt;    * Djoko Pring, Lampah lan Maksudipun, (Binjei 12 Nov. 1931)&lt;br /&gt;    * Blog Arienda @ http://arienda.livejournal.com/&lt;br /&gt;    * Blog Inggra @ http://parandaru.multiply.com/journal/item/1/Coba_direnungkan_saja&lt;br /&gt;    * Blog Wib @ http://wib711.multiply.com/photos/album/226&lt;br /&gt;    * Artikel Ir. Budi Setiaji di Kedaulatan Rakyat @ http://222.124.164.132/web/detail.php?sid=174451&amp;actmenu=39&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/38416463742853984-3797166762838503073?l=stevyhanny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/feeds/3797166762838503073/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=38416463742853984&amp;postID=3797166762838503073&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/3797166762838503073'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/3797166762838503073'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/2010/03/raden-mas-panji-sosrokartono.html' title='Raden Mas Panji Sosrokartono'/><author><name>STEVIE</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04210453261844358834</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SL4_lTjcFtI/AAAAAAAAAUY/qSAg3-jNLJY/S220/arek2+surabaya.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/S480cHxfbGI/AAAAAAAABKw/lH2xrv4H0TM/s72-c/PapanTulisDar-UsSalamolehMbahSosro-.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-38416463742853984.post-2755954779944015245</id><published>2009-12-21T20:22:00.008+07:00</published><updated>2009-12-21T20:36:57.962+07:00</updated><title type='text'>Masutatsu (Mas) Oyama - Kyokushin Karate Founder</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sy95u6DrVFI/AAAAAAAABJ4/jnljwDnr4mA/s1600-h/oyamatopright.gif"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 50px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sy95u6DrVFI/AAAAAAAABJ4/jnljwDnr4mA/s320/oyamatopright.gif" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5417682723515618386" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;An early start&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Masutatsu (Mas) Oyama was born Yong I-Choi on the 27th of July, 1923, in a village not far from Gunsan in Southern Korea. At a relatively young age he was sent to Manchuria, in Southern China, to live on his sister's farm. At the age of nine, he started studying the Southern Chinese form of Kempo called Eighteen hands from a Mr. Yi who was at the time working on the farm. When Oyama returned to Korea at the the age of 12, he continued his training in Korean Kempo.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sy95icRRqPI/AAAAAAAABJw/XlsdJF8qGpE/s1600-h/sosai_masutatsu_oyama.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 247px; height: 320px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sy95icRRqPI/AAAAAAAABJw/XlsdJF8qGpE/s320/sosai_masutatsu_oyama.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5417682509361162482" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    In 1938, at the age of 15, he travelled to Japan to train as an aviator, to be like his hero of the time, Korea's first fighter pilot. Survival on his own at that age proved to be more difficult than he thought, especially as a Korean in Japan, and the aviator training fell by the wayside.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gichin Funakoshi&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    He did however continue martial arts training, by participating in judo and boxing, and one day he noticed some students training in Okinawan Karate. This interested him very much and he went to train at the dojo of Gichin Funakoshi at Takushoku University, where he learned what is today known as CyberDojo home pages.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    His training progress was such that by the age of seventeen he was already a 2nd dan, and by the time he entered the Japanese Imperial Army at 20, he was a fourth dan. At this point he also took a serious interest in judo, and his progress there was no less amazing. By the time he had quit training in Judo.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;So Nei Chu&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    The defeat of Japan and the subsequent indignity of Occupation almost proved to be too much for Mas Oyama, who nearly despaired. Fortunately for all of us, So Nei Chu came into his life at that time. Master So, another Korean (from Oyama's own province) living in Japan, was one of the highest authorities on Goju Ryu in Japan at the time. He was renowned for both his physical and spiritual strength. It was he who encouraged Mas Oyama to dedicate his life to the Martial Way. It was he too who suggested that Oyama should retreat away from the rest of the world for 3 years while training his mind and body.&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sy95RL088KI/AAAAAAAABJo/kErDxTx2Jvk/s1600-h/soneichu1.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 149px; height: 170px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sy95RL088KI/AAAAAAAABJo/kErDxTx2Jvk/s320/soneichu1.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5417682212889620642" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Mountain Training&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    When he was 23 years old, Mas Oyama met Eiji Yoshikawa, the author of the novel Musashi, which was based on the life and exploits of Japan's most famous Samurai. Both the novel and the author helped to teach Mas Oyama about the Samurai Bushido code and what it meant. That same year, Oyama went to Mt. Minobu in the Chiba Prefecture, where Musashi had developed his Nito-Ryu style of swordfighting. Oyama thought that this would be an appropriate place to commence the rigours of training he had planned for himself. Among the things he took with him was a copy of Yoshikawa's book. A student named Yashiro also came with him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sy95HBtvWCI/AAAAAAAABJg/VB5mzLQav5w/s1600-h/OyamaMakiwara5.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 290px; height: 219px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sy95HBtvWCI/AAAAAAAABJg/VB5mzLQav5w/s320/OyamaMakiwara5.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5417682038376323106" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    The relative solitude was strongly felt, and after 6 months, Yashiro secretly fled during the night. It became even harder for Oyama, who wanted more than ever to return to civilisation. So Nei Chu wrote to him that he should shave off an eyebrow in order to get rid of the urge. Surely he wouldn't want anyone to see him that way! This and other more moving words convinced Oyama to continue, and he resolved to become the most powerful karate-ka in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Soon however, his sponsor informed him that he was no longer able to support him and so, after fourteen months, he had to end his solitude.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    A few months later, in 1947, Mas Oyama won the karate section of the first Japanese National Martial Arts Championships after WWII. However, he still felt empty for not having completed the three years of solitude. He then decided to dedicate his life completely to karate-do. So he started again, this time on Mt. Kiyozumi, also in Chiba Prefecture. This site he chose for its spiritually uplifting environment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    This time his training was fanatical — 12 hours a day every day with no rest days, standing under (cold) buffeting waterfalls, breaking river stones with his hands, using trees as makiwara, jumping over rapidly growing flax plants hundreds of times each day. Each day also included a period of study of the ancients classics on the Martial arts, Zen, and philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    After eighteen months he came down fully confident of himself, and able to take control of his life. Never again would he be so heavily influenced by his society around him. (Though it is probably safe to say that his circumstances were also probably never again as traumatic!)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Bulls, Challengers, and the Godhand&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    In 1950, Sosai (the founder) Mas Oyama started testing (and demonstrating) his power by fighting bulls. In all, he fought 52 bulls, three of which were killed instantly, and 49 had their horns taken off with knife hand blows. That it is not to say that it was all that easy for him. Oyama was fond of remembering that his first attempt just resulted in an angry bull. In 1957, at the age of 34, he was nearly killed in Mexico when a bull got some of his own back and gored him. Oyama somehow managed to pull the bull off and break off his horn. He was bedridden for 6 months while he recoverd from the usually fatal wound. Today of course, the animal rights groups would have something to say about these demonstrations, despite the fact that the animals were already all destined for slaughter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sy949DS5aTI/AAAAAAAABJY/jrevHOBfkOE/s1600-h/OyamaGogen.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 270px; height: 209px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sy949DS5aTI/AAAAAAAABJY/jrevHOBfkOE/s320/OyamaGogen.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5417681867001915698" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    In 1952, he travelled the United States for a year, demonstrating his karate live and on national televison. During subsequent years, he took on all challengers, resulting in fights with 270 different people. The vast majority of these were defeated with one punch! A fight never lasted more than three minutes, and most rarely lasted more than a few seconds. His fighting principle was simple — if he got through to you, that was it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    If he hit you, you broke. If you blocked a rib punch, you arm was broken or dislocated. If you didn't block, your rib was broken. He became known as the Godhand, a living manifestation of the Japanese warriors' maxim Ichi geki, Hissatsu or "One strike, certain death". To him, this was the true aim of technique in karate. The fancy footwork and intricate techniques were secondary (though he was also known for the power of his head kicks).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    It was during one of his visits to the United States that Mas Oyama met Jacques Sandulescu, a big (190 cm and 190 kg of muscle) Romanian who had been taken prisoner by the Red Army at the age of 16, and sent to the coal mines as a slave labourer for two years. They quickly became friends and remained so for the rest of Oyama's life, and Jacques still trains and acts as advisor to the IKO(1) to this day. You can read a short biography of his on this site or read his autobiography at http://donbas.com.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Oyama Dojo&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    In 1953, Mas Oyama opened his first "Dojo", a grass lot in Mejiro in Tokyo. In 1956, the first real Dojo was opened in a former ballet studio behind Rikkyo University, 500 meters from the location of the current Japanese honbu dojo (headquarters). By 1957 there were 700 members, despite the high drop-out rate due to the harshness of training.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Practitioners of other styles came to train here too, for the jis-sen kumite (full contact fighting). One of the original instructors, Kenji Kato, has said that they would observe those from other styles, and adopt any techniques that "would be good in a real fight". This was how Mas Oyama's karate evolved. He took techniques from all martial arts, and did not restrict himself to karate alone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    The Oyama Dojo members took their kumite seriously, seeing it primarily as a fighting art, so they expected to hit and to be hit. With few restrictions, attacking the head was common, usually with the palm heel or towel-wrapped knuckles. Grabs, throws, and groin attacks were also common. Kumite rounds would continue till one person loudly conceded defeat. Injuries occurred on a daily basis and the drop out rate was high (over 90%). They had no official do-gi and wore whatever they had.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Bobby Lowe&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    In 1952, Mas Oyama gave a demonstration in Hawaii. A young Bobby Lowe saw him and was stunned by the power Oyama demonstrated. It was not as though Bobby Lowe was inexperienced in martial arts. Though still quite young, his achievements to date were not much less than those of Mas Oyama himself. His father had been a Kung Fu instructor, and he had participated in any fighting art he could find. By the age of 23, he was yondan in judo, nidan in kempo, shodan in aikido, and a highly regarded welterweight boxer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    It was not long before Bobby Lowe became the first Kyokushin uchi deshi or "live-in student" of Mas Oyama's. He trained daily with Mas Oyama for one and a half years. Eventually, an uchi deshi's time became "1000 days for the beginning". These uchi deshi became known as Wakajishi, or the "Young Lions" of Mas Oyama and only a few of the hundreds of applicants were chosen each year for the privilege of training full time under the Master.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    In 1957, Bobby Lowe returned to Hawaii to open the first School of Oyama outside Japan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;The beginning of Kyokushin&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    The current World Headquarters were officially opened in June 1964, where the name Kyokushin, meaning "Ultimate truth" was adopted. In the same year the International Karate Organization (IKO) was established. From then, Kyokushin continued to spread to more than 120 countries, and registered members exceed 10 million making it one of the largest martial arts organisations in the world. Among the the better known Kyokushin yudansha (black belts) are Sean Connery (Honorary shodan), Dolph Lundgren (sandan, former Australian heavyweight champion), and President Nelson Mandela of South Africa (Honorary hachidan), and most recently (June 1988), the Australian Prime Minister, John Howard (Honorary godan) who was awarded the grade at the official opening of the Sydney Kyokushin dojo.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;The End?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Sadly, Sosai Mas Oyama died, of Akiyoshi Matsui in charge of the organisation. This has had many political and economic ramifications throughout the Kyokushin world, which are still being resolved. In the end, the result may well be a splintering of Kyokushin, much like Shotokan now appears to have done, with each group claiming to be the one-and-only true heir of Mas Oyama's Kyokushin, either spiritually or even financially. It has even been suggested, not entirely in jest, by one Kyokushin writer in Australia (Harry Rogers) that maybe Oyama created the turmoil on purpose, because he didn't want Kyokushin to survive without him! It is however reasonably certain that all Kyokushin groups, regardless of their ultimate allegiance, will still maintain the standards set by Mas Oyama.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sy94yAG4K5I/AAAAAAAABJQ/M8rfr4YMxhg/s1600-h/OyamaAged-1.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 226px; height: 167px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sy94yAG4K5I/AAAAAAAABJQ/M8rfr4YMxhg/s320/OyamaAged-1.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5417681677167635346" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Maybe a Kyokushin diaspora will be a good thing, since in all good families, some of the children eventually do leave home and start their own families. Some of the splinter groups may remain faithful to the Kyokushin principles, such as Hanshi Steve Arneil in Great Britain did in 1991. Many others, such as Shigeru Oyama in the U.S., have taken it further by developing their own style based on Kyokushin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Today, the IKO, headed by Kancho Shokei Matsui, is the largest karate organization in the world with over twelve million members in 135 countries&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Mas Oyama's Brief History&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;July 27th, 1923,  born in Southern Korea.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                  Learns Chinese Fist of Chakuriki in the land of Manchuria. &lt;br /&gt;                  He was 9 years old.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1938,             becomes student under Master Gichin Funakoshi of Shotokan &lt;br /&gt;                  Karate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1946,             enters the mountain for training.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1947,             becomes the champion of All Japan Karate-do Tournament.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He studies Goju-ryu Karate extensively under Master Gogen Yamaguchi, and becomes Vice Chairman in the organization, holding 9th Dan degree.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sy94hi4bhZI/AAAAAAAABJI/U4d9hn1jQ-U/s1600-h/OyamaYouth2.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 220px; height: 166px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sy94hi4bhZI/AAAAAAAABJI/U4d9hn1jQ-U/s320/OyamaYouth2.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5417681394444502418" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1948,             enters the mountain alone for 18 months of training.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1950,             starts training against the live bulls, living beside the cattle  &lt;br /&gt;                  butchery. Out of 47 bulls, 4 killed in instant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1952,             visits America for Karate instructions and demonstrations in 32 &lt;br /&gt;                  locations. Has 7 times of real matches.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1953,             visits America, he fights against a bull in Chicago, where he &lt;br /&gt;                  breaks its horn by Shuto strike (knife hand).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1955,             goes all around South America and Europe with Bepford Davy, &lt;br /&gt;                  President of Chrysler Corp. He fights numerous mix matches.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1956,             starts small Oyama Dojo at an old ballet studio.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1957,             fights against a bull in Mexico City.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1958 January,     publishes "What is Karate" which becomes a best seller of 500,000 &lt;br /&gt;                  copies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                  September, invited by FBI in Washington D.C. for Karate &lt;br /&gt;                  instructions and demonstrations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                  October, invited by West Point Military Academy for Karate &lt;br /&gt;                  instructions and demonstrations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1964,             Thai Boxing challenges Karate-do, where Oyama Dojo alone accepts. &lt;br /&gt;                  3 matches 2 wins.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1971,             though a popular comic book series "Karate Baka Ichidai," and the &lt;br /&gt;                  movie "World's Strongest Karate" in 1975, his name and of &lt;br /&gt;                  Kyokushin become known all over Japan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1975,             helds Kyokushin Kai's First World Karate-do Open Tournament.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;April 26, 1994.   Dies of lung cancer at the age of 70.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;br /&gt;In addition to described above, he visits elsewhere researching and fighing real matches against other Martial Arts of the world. Kyokushin as the largest Karate organization, he has students numbered 12,000,000 in 140 nations worldwide. He is also noted for starting the Full-Contact, Bare-Knuckle tournament system. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Source : http://www.masutatsuoyama.com/masoyama.htm&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/38416463742853984-2755954779944015245?l=stevyhanny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/feeds/2755954779944015245/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=38416463742853984&amp;postID=2755954779944015245&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/2755954779944015245'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/2755954779944015245'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/2009/12/masutatsu-mas-oyama-kyokushin-karate.html' title='Masutatsu (Mas) Oyama - Kyokushin Karate Founder'/><author><name>STEVIE</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04210453261844358834</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SL4_lTjcFtI/AAAAAAAAAUY/qSAg3-jNLJY/S220/arek2+surabaya.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sy95u6DrVFI/AAAAAAAABJ4/jnljwDnr4mA/s72-c/oyamatopright.gif' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-38416463742853984.post-7940288959232469604</id><published>2009-12-03T21:02:00.007+07:00</published><updated>2009-12-03T21:21:22.606+07:00</updated><title type='text'>The 47 Ronin: A Japanese Samurai Story</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SxfJDaLmahI/AAAAAAAABJA/pLjpqrxQ4os/s1600-h/47_ronin_ttile.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 241px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SxfJDaLmahI/AAAAAAAABJA/pLjpqrxQ4os/s320/47_ronin_ttile.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5411014537713707538" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Forty-six warriors stealthily crept up to the mansion and scaled the walls. A drum sounded in the night, "boom, boom-boom." The ronin launched their attack.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The tale of the 47 Ronin is one of the most famous in Japanese history - and it is a true story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Background to the Story of the 47 Ronin:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;During the Tokugawa era in Japanese history, the country was ruled by the shogun, or highest military official, in the name of the emperor. Under him were a number of regional lords, the daimyo, each of whom employed a contingent of samurai warriors.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All of these military elites were expected to follow the code of bushido - the "way of the warrior." Among the demands of bushido were loyalty to one's master, and fearlessness in the face of death.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;The 47 Ronin, or the Faithful Retainers:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1701, the emperor Higashiyama sent imperial envoys from his seat at Kyoto to the shogun's court at Edo (Tokyo). A high shogunate official, Kira Yoshinaka, served as master of ceremonies for the visit. Two young daimyo, Asano Naganori of Ako and Kamei Sama of Tsumano, were in the capital performing their alternate attendance duties, so the shogunate gave them the task of looking after the emperor's envoys.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kira was assigned to train the daimyo in court etiquette. Asano and Kamei offered gifts to Kira, but the official considered them totally inadequate and was furious. He began to treat the two daimyo with contempt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kamei was so angry about the humiliating treatment he wanted to kill Kira, but Asano preached patience. Fearful for their lord, Kamei's retainers secretly paid Kira a large sum of money, and the official began to treat Kamei better. He continued to torment Asano, however, until the young daimyo could not endure it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Kira called Asano a "country bumpkin without manners" in the main hall, Asano drew his sword and attacked the official. Kira suffered only a shallow wound to his head, but shogunate law strictly forbade anyone from drawing a sword within Edo castle. The 34-year old Asano was ordered to commit seppuku.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After Asano's death, the shogunate confiscated his domain, leaving his family impoverished and his samurai reduced to the status of ronin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ordinarily, samurai were expected to follow their master into death rather than facing the dishonor of being a masterless samurai. Forty-seven of Asano's 320 warriors, however, decided to remain alive and seek revenge.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SxfIipC-vlI/AAAAAAAABIw/0Si-olJF8I0/s1600-h/utagawa_47_ronin.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 233px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SxfIipC-vlI/AAAAAAAABIw/0Si-olJF8I0/s320/utagawa_47_ronin.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5411013974768402002" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Led by Oishi Yoshio, the 47 Ronin swore a secret oath to kill Kira at any cost. Fearful of just such an event, Kira fortified his home and posted a large number of guards.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Ako ronin bided their time, waiting for Kira's vigilance to relax.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To help put Kira off his guard, the ronin scattered to different domains, taking menial jobs as merchants or laborers. One of them married into the family that had built Kira's mansion, so that he could have access to the blueprints.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oishi himself began to drink and spend heavily on prostitutes, doing a very convincing imitation of an utterly debased man. When a samurai from Satsuma recognized the drunk Oishi laying in the street, he mocked him and kicked him in the face, a mark of complete contempt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SxfIKi6GTaI/AAAAAAAABIo/bvIJ5epA1wc/s1600-h/chushingura11_5.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 208px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SxfIKi6GTaI/AAAAAAAABIo/bvIJ5epA1wc/s320/chushingura11_5.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5411013560803675554" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oishi divorced his wife and sent her and their younger children away, to protect them. His oldest son chose to stay.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;The Ronin Take Revenge:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As snow sifted down on the evening of December 14, 1702, the forty-seven ronin met once more at Honjo, near Edo, prepared for their attack. One young ronin was assigned to go to Aso and tell their tale.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The forty-six first warned Kira's neighbors of their intentions, then surrounded the official's house armed with ladders, battering rams and swords.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Silently, some of the ronin scaled the walls of Kira's mansion, then overpowered and tied up the startled night watchmen. At the drummer's signal, the ronin attacked from the front and rear. Kira's samurai were caught asleep, and rushed out to fight shoeless in the snow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kira himself, wearing only undergarments, ran to hide in a storage shed. The ronin searched the house for an hour, finally discovering the official cowering in the shed amongst heaps of coal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Recognizing him by the scar on his head left by Asano's blow, Oishi dropped to his knees and offered Kira the same wakizashi (short sword) that Asano had used to commit seppuku. He soon realized that Kira did not have the courage to kill himself honorably, however - the official showed no inclination to take the sword, and was shaking in terror. Oishi beheaded Kira.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The ronin reassembled in the mansion's courtyard. All forty-six were alive. They had killed as many as forty of Kira's samurai, at the cost of only four walking wounded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SxfI2MnZcsI/AAAAAAAABI4/XJDXpeOZzVM/s1600-h/47ronin.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 228px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SxfI2MnZcsI/AAAAAAAABI4/XJDXpeOZzVM/s320/47ronin.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5411014310733902530" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At daybreak, the ronin walked through town to the Sengakuji Temple, where their lord was buried. The story of their revenge spread through town quickly, and crowds gathered to cheer them along the way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oishi rinsed the blood from Kira's head, and presented it at Asano's grave. The forty-six ronin then sat and waited to be arrested.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hoping for a last-minute reprieve, the four daimyo who had custody of the ronin waited until nightfall, but there would be no pardon. The forty-six ronin, including Oishi and his 16-year-old son, committed seppuku.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The ronin were buried near their master at the Sengkuji Temple in Tokyo. Their graves instantly became a site of pilgrimage for admiring Japanese. One of the first people to visit was the samurai from Satsuma who had kicked Oishi in the street. He apologized, and then killed himself as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The fate of the forty-seventh ronin is not entirely clear. Most sources say that when he returned from telling the tale at the ronins' home domain of Aso, the shogun pardoned him due to his youth. He lived to a ripe old age, and then was buried alongside the others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To help calm public outrage over the sentence handed down to the ronin, the shogun's government returned the title and one-tenth of Asano's lands to his eldest son.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;The 47 Ronin in Popular Culture:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;During the Tokugawa era, Japan was at peace. Since the samurai were a warrior class with little fighting to do, many Japanese feared that their honor and their spirit were fading away. The story of the Forty-seven Ronin gave people hope that some true samurai remained.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As a result, the story was adapted into countless kabuki plays, bunraku puppet shows, woodblock prints, and later films and television shows. Fictionalized versions of the story are known as Chushingura, and continue to be very popular to this day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;People from all over the world still travel to Sengkuji Temple to see the burial site of Asano and the Forty-seven Ronin. They can also view the original receipt given to the temple by the friends of Kira, when they came to claim his head for burial.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Sources:&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;De Bary, William Theodore, Carol Gluck and Arthur E. Tiedemann. Sources of Japanese Tradition, Vol. 2, New York: Columbia University Press, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ikegami, Eiko. The Taming of the Samurai: Honorific Individualism and the Making of Modern Japan, Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marcon, Federico and Henry D. Smith II. "A Chushingura Palimpsest: Young Motoori Norinaga Hears the Story of the Ako Ronin from a Buddhist Priest," Monumenta Nipponica, Vol. 58, No. 4 (Winter, 2003) pp. 439-465.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Till, Barry. The 47 Ronin: A Story of Samurai Loyalty and Courage, Beverly Hills: Pomegranate Press, 2005.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*************************************************************************************&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SxfH2D3z35I/AAAAAAAABIg/gIld9RZ77yA/s1600-h/roninposter.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 215px; height: 320px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SxfH2D3z35I/AAAAAAAABIg/gIld9RZ77yA/s320/roninposter.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5411013208875196306" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In Japan, under the feudal system, a Samurai who had renounced his clan or who had been discharged or ostracized and had become a wanderer without a lord was known as Ronin...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The History of The 47 Ronin&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The true story of the 47 ronin (masterless samurai) of the province of Harima is probably the best-known story of the valor and ideals (the Code of Bushido) of Japan's famous samurai warriors. Our tale begins in 1701, a time of relative peace during the Tokugawa Shogunate. The Shogun Tsunayoshi lived and ruled from Edo, while the Emperor, who had little political power, lived in Kyoto. To show respect to the Emperor, Tsunayoshi sent gifts and envoys to Kyoto for the New Year's celebrations, and in return, the Emperor sent his own envoys to Edo in March. To receive the Imperial envoys, Tsunayoshi appointed two young daimyos (feudal provincial lords), Naganori Asano-Takuminokami, The Lord of the Castle of Ako in Harima Province, and Munehare Date, Lord of Sendai to act as hosts during the forthcoming visit of a member of the Imperial Court in Kyoto. Because the daimyos were inexperienced in entertaining high born guests, the Shogun appointed an elderly high official named Yoshinaka Kira-Kozukenosuke to assist them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kira, whom history describes as greedy and conceited, became very angry with Lord Asano for not presenting him with expensive gifts (to show appreciation, respect, etc.) and instead of helping Lord Asano became very abusive and insulting towards him. Kira, determined to get even, used every opportunity to publicly humiliate Asano. After two months of abuse, Asano's tolerance was gone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On March 14, unable to take the insults from Kira anymore, Lord Asano drew his sword (itself a capital offense when done inside Edo Castle) and struck Kira wounding him slightly. For his offense, The Shogun Tsunayoshi ordered Lord Asano to immediately commit seppuku (ritual suicide). Kira, on the other hand, received no punishment; in fact, he became an object of sympathy and was allowed to continue his official duties.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Shogun's failure to have Kira share in the responsibility angered the followers of Asano, who felt that Kira's improper actions were ignored and Asano's punishment too harsh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By law, when a samurai lord committed seppuku, his castle was confiscated by the Shogun, his family was disinherited, and his 321 samurai retainers were ordered to disband, thus becoming Ronin or masterless warriors. Asano's samurai were unsure of how to act in the wake of this disaster. Some thought they should refuse to turn over the castle to the Shogun, some thought they should plot revenge and kill Kira, and others thought they should respect the law and surrender peacefully.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oishi Kuranosuke, Asano's Chief Councilor, listened to the varying opinions and finally decided on a plan. He would petition the Shogun to reestablish the House of Asano with Lord Asano's younger brother, Daigaku, as it's head. If that failed the samurai of Lord Asano would refuse to turn over the castle and defend it to the death.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the next few days, as the Shogun's agents were on the road enroute to the Ako, all of the Asano samurai which were opposed to the petition deserted the castle, leaving only 60 loyal samurai behind. Before the shogun's men could reach the castle, Daigaku Asano sent a letter to Oishi, asking him to obey the orders of the Shogun and hand the castle over.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oishi and the 59 other samurai accepted Daigaku's request as binding on them as the word of Lord Asano himself, but before they quit the castle they made plans to avenge their Lord Asano's disgrace by killing Kira, whose un-samurai like character had brought their lord and house to such a tragic end. Only this would restore Asano's rightful honor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The men split up to conceal their plans from Kira, who naturally suspected that Asano's retainers would try to get revenge against him. Oishi went to Yamashina, a suburb of Kyoto, where he earned a reputation as a drunken gambler, a ruse that successfully deceived the Shogun's police and Kira's many spies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Shogun, still concerned that the affair might not be ended, ordered the arrest of Daigaku Asano and sentenced him to confinement in the main villa of the Asano family, thus ending any remaining hope that the House of Asano might be reestablished.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For nearly two years they waited, disguised as merchants, street vendors and even drunks to get information on Kira and to be close to him should an opportunity arise to storm Kira's mansion. Finally, Kira and his allies finally relaxed their suspicions of Oishi and his men.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At a secret meeting, Oishi and the other 59 ronin decided that the time had come to move against Kira. But Oishi would allow only 46 of the men to participate with him in the attempt. He sent the other 13 back home to their families.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One by one Oishi and his men infiltrated Edo, and on a snowy winter night of December 14, 1702 the 47 ronin attacked the mansion of Kira while he was having a tea party. The 47 ronin divided into two bands and stormed the mansion from the front and rear gates. In the great battle that followed, the 47 ronin entered into battle against Kira's 61 armed guards. At the end of the 1 1/2 hour battle, Asano's ronin had either subdued or killed all of Kira's men without any losses of their own.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After a thorough search, Kira was found hiding in an outhouse. The ronin brought Kira to the courtyard and offered him the same chance their Lord Asano was given to honorably commit seppuku. Kira could not commit seppuku, so the ronin beheaded him. Then, to symbolize the completion of their mission, the 47 returned to Asano's grave at Sengaku-ji Temple and set Kira's head before it, thus declaring their Lord's honor redeemed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prepared to die for their deed, Oishi sent two delegates to the Magistrate of Edo, informing him of what had been done and telling the official that they would be waiting at the Sengaku-ji Temple, awaiting orders from the Shogun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Shogun Tsunayoshi, instead of being angry, was deeply impressed with the loyalty demonstrated by the 47 ronin. This made Tsunayoshi decision all the more difficult. Although clearly sympathetic to their heroic act, he was nonetheless faced with a dilemma. Should he spare the 47 ronin in recognition of their great display of bushido and their defense of their Lord Asano's honor, or should they be punished according to the law. If he overlooked their crime for sentimental reasons would that belittle their honor and weaken the samurai code? After 47 days of deliberation, Tsunayoshi ordered that Oishi and 45 of his men were to execute themselves not as criminals but as honored warriors. The youngest of the ronin, who had been sent to Ako with the news of Kira's death was spared from the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On February 4, 1703, the 46 ronin were divided into four groups and handed over to four different daimyo, who were ordered to supervise and witness their deaths. Oishi and the other 45 ronin all committed seppuku simultaneously, dignifying themselves in their valiant sacrifice. Upon their deaths, the 46 ronin were buried side by side next to their master at Sengaku-ji Temple.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Today, the memory of the 47 ronin is celebrated in a play called Chusingura which moves the audience to tears and excitement as it develops the theme of the magnificent sacrifice of the 47 ronin. Additionally, each year thousands of Japanese visit the gravesite of the 46 ronin at Sengaku-ji Temple to pay homage to the honor and loyalty of the 47 ronin and their dedication to the code of bushido.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/38416463742853984-7940288959232469604?l=stevyhanny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/feeds/7940288959232469604/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=38416463742853984&amp;postID=7940288959232469604&amp;isPopup=true' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/7940288959232469604'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/7940288959232469604'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/2009/12/47-ronin-japanese-samurai-story.html' title='The 47 Ronin: A Japanese Samurai Story'/><author><name>STEVIE</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04210453261844358834</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SL4_lTjcFtI/AAAAAAAAAUY/qSAg3-jNLJY/S220/arek2+surabaya.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SxfJDaLmahI/AAAAAAAABJA/pLjpqrxQ4os/s72-c/47_ronin_ttile.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-38416463742853984.post-5539524665334836751</id><published>2009-12-03T20:55:00.002+07:00</published><updated>2009-12-03T21:01:58.061+07:00</updated><title type='text'>The Origin of the Samurai</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SxfELh6VPMI/AAAAAAAABIY/2Gr12eNKy9c/s1600-h/CropSamuraiWoodcut1869.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 222px; height: 320px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SxfELh6VPMI/AAAAAAAABIY/2Gr12eNKy9c/s320/CropSamuraiWoodcut1869.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5411009179669576898" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Woodcut Print of "Ronin (Masterless Samurai) Fending Off Arrows" - 1869&lt;br /&gt;Artist- Yoshitoshi Taiso. No known restrictions due to age.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The samurai, a class of highly skilled warriors, gradually developed in Japan after the Taika reforms of 646 A.D. The reforms included land redistribution and heavy new taxes, meant to support an elaborate Chinese-style empire. As a result, many small farmers had to sell their land and work as tenant farmers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meanwhile, a few large landholders amassed power and wealth, creating a feudal system similar to medieval Europe's. This top-heavy system proved unwieldy, and crumbled within a few centuries.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As in Europe, the new feudal lords needed warriors to defend their riches. Thus, the samurai warrior (or "bushi") was born.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Early Feudal Era Samurai:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some samurai were relatives of the landowners, while others were simply hired swords. The samurai code emphasized loyalty to one's master, even over family loyalty. History shows that the most loyal samurai were usually family members or financial dependents of their lords.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the 900s, the weak emperors of the Heian Dynasty (794-1185) lost control of rural Japan. The country was riven by revolt; the emperor soon wielded power only within the capital. Across the country, the warrior class moved in to fill the power vacuum.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By 1100, the samurai effectively held both military and political power over much of Japan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;End of the Heian Era / Rise of Samurai Rule:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The weak imperial line received a fatal blow to its power in 1156, when Emperor Toba died without a clear successor. His sons, Sutoku and Go-Shirakawa, fought for control in a civil war called the Hogen Rebellion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the end, both would-be emperors lost; the imperial office lost all its remaining power.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;During this civil war, the Minamoto and Taira samurai clans rose to prominence. They fought one another in the Heiji Rebellion of 1160. After their victory, the Taira established the first samurai-led government, or shogunate, with the emperor as a figurehead.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The defeated Minamoto were banished from the capital at Kyoto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Kamakura Period :&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two clans fought once more in the Genpei War (1180-1185), which ended in victory for the Minamoto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Minamoto no Yoritomo established the Kamakura Shogunate, which ruled much of Japan until 1333. While the Kamakura were powerful, they never conquered northern and western areas of the country. The shoguns also faced periodic resistance from other samurai clans.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1268, an external threat appeared. Kublai Khan, the Mongol ruler of Yuan China, demanded tribute from Japan. Kyoto refused. The Mongols invaded in 1274 with 600 ships, but a typhoon destroyed their armada. A second invasion fleet in 1281 met the same fate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Fall of the Kamakura / Early Muromachi (Ashikaga) Period:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Despite such incredible help from nature, the Mongol attacks cost the Kamakura dearly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unable to offer land or riches to the samurai leaders who rallied to Japan's defense, the weakened shogun faced a challenge from Emperor Go-Daigo in 1318. The emperor was exiled in 1331, but returned and overthrew the Shogunate in 1333.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This Kemmu Restoration of imperial power lasted only three years.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1336, the Ashikaga Shogunate under Ashikaga Takauji reasserted samurai rule, but it was weaker than the Kamakura had been. Regional constables called "daimyo" developed considerable power, meddling in the shogunate's succession.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Later Muromachi Period:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By 1460, the daimyo were ignoring orders from the shogun, and backing different successors to the imperial throne. When the shogun, Ashikaga Yoshimasa, resigned in 1464, a dispute between backers of his younger brother and his son ignited even more intense bickering among the daimyo.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1467, this squabbling erupted into the decade-long Onin War. Thousands died, and Kyoto was burned to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Onin War led directly to Japan's "Warring States Period," or Sengoku. Between 1467 and 1573, various daimyo led their clans in a fight for national dominance. Nearly all of the provinces were engulfed in the fighting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Azuchi-Momoyama Period / Restoration of Order:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Warring States Period began to draw to a close in 1568, when the warlord Oda Nobunaga defeated three other powerful daimyo, marched into Kyoto, and had his favorite, Yoshiaki, installed as shogun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga spent the next 14 years subduing other rival daimyo, and quelling rebellions by fractious Buddhist monks.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His grand Azuchi Castle, constructed between 1576 and 1579, became of symbol of Japanese reunification.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1582, Nobunaga was assassinated by one of his generals, Akechi Mitsuhide. Hideyoshi, another general, finished the unification and ruled as kampaku (regent).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hideyoshi invaded Korea in 1592 and 1597.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Tokugawa Shogunate (Edo Period):&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hideyoshi had exiled the large Tokugawa clan from the area around Kyoto to the Kanto region in western Japan. The Taiko died in 1598, and by 1600, Tokugawa Ieyasu had conquered the other western daimyo from his castle stronghold at Edo (the future Tokyo).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ieyasu's son, Hidetada, became shogun of the unified country in 1605, ushering in about 250 years of relative peace and stability for Japan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The strong Tokugawa shoguns domesticated the samurai, forcing them to either serve their lords in the cities, or give up their swords and farm. This transformed the warriors into a hereditary class of cultured bureaucrats.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meiji Restoration and the Decline of the Samurai:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1868, the Meiji Restoration signaled the beginning of the end for the samurai.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Meiji system of constitutional monarchy included such democratic reforms as term limits for public office and popular balloting. With public support, the Meiji Emperor did away with the samurai, reduced the power of the daimyo, and moved the capital from Kyoto to Tokyo.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The new government created a conscripted army in 1873; many of the officers were drawn from the ranks of former samurai.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1877, angry ex-samurai revolted against the Meiji in the Satsuma Rebellion; they lost the Battle of Shiroyama, and the era of the samurai was over.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;The Culture and Myth of the Samurai:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Samurai Culture&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The culture of the samurai was grounded in the concept of bushido - "the way of the warrior." The central tenets of bushido are honor and freedom from the fear of death. A samurai was legally entitled to cut down any commoner who failed to honor him (or her) properly. A warrior imbued with bushido spirit would fight fearlessly for his master, and die honorably rather than surrender in defeat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Out of this disregard for death, the Japanese tradition of seppuku evolved: defeated warriors (and disgraced government officials) would commit suicide with honor by ritually disemboweling themselves with a short sword.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Samurai Weapons&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Early samurai were archers, fighting on foot or horseback with extremely long bows (yumi). They used swords mainly for finishing off wounded enemies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After the Mongol invasions of 1272 and 1281, the samurai began to make more use of swords, as well as poles topped by curved blades called naginata, and spears.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Samurai warriors wore two swords, together called daisho - "long and short." The katana, a curved blade over 24 inches long, was suitable for slashing, while the wakizashi, at 12-24 inches, was used for stabbing. In the late 16th century, non-samurai were forbidden to wear the daisho.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Samurai wore full body-armor in battle, often including a horned helmet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;The Samurai Myth&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Modern Japanese honor the memory of the samurai, and bushido still infuses the culture. Today, however, the samurai code is invoked in corporate boardrooms rather than on the battlefield.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Even now, everyone knows the story of the 47 Ronin, Japan's "national legend."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1701, the daimyo Asano Naganori drew a dagger in the shogun's palace and tried to kill Kira, a government official. Asano was arrested, and forced to commit seppuku. Two years later, forty-seven of his samurai hunted down Kira and killed him, without knowing Asano's reasons for attacking the official. It was enough that he wanted Kira dead.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since the ronin had followed bushido, the shogun allowed them to commit seppuku instead of being executed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;People still offer incense at the graves of the ronin, and the story has been made into a number of plays and films.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Sources:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Ansart, Olivier (2007) "Loyalty in Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Samurai Discourse," Japanese Studies, 27:2, 139-154.&lt;br /&gt;Collcutt, Martin (1996) "The 'Emergence of the Samurai' and The Military History of Early Japan," Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies, 56:1, 151-164.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hooker, Richard (1996) "Warring States Japan."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/38416463742853984-5539524665334836751?l=stevyhanny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/feeds/5539524665334836751/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=38416463742853984&amp;postID=5539524665334836751&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/5539524665334836751'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/5539524665334836751'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/2009/12/origin-of-samurai.html' title='The Origin of the Samurai'/><author><name>STEVIE</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04210453261844358834</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SL4_lTjcFtI/AAAAAAAAAUY/qSAg3-jNLJY/S220/arek2+surabaya.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SxfELh6VPMI/AAAAAAAABIY/2Gr12eNKy9c/s72-c/CropSamuraiWoodcut1869.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-38416463742853984.post-2276467556605966619</id><published>2009-12-03T20:45:00.004+07:00</published><updated>2009-12-03T20:52:45.898+07:00</updated><title type='text'>History of the Ninja  By Kallie Szczepanski</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SxfBy3VUAgI/AAAAAAAABIQ/fDl5PUfprNY/s1600-h/ninja1.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 186px; height: 320px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SxfBy3VUAgI/AAAAAAAABIQ/fDl5PUfprNY/s320/ninja1.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5411006556899901954" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Black-clad figures with muffled faces skitter through a courtyard, swarming over walls like spiders and running lightly across rooftops, quick as cats.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An unsuspecting samurai sleeps peacefully as these shadows permanently silence his body guards. The bedroom door slides open without a sound, an up-raised blade glints in the moonlight, and...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is the ninja of the movies and comic books, the stealthy assassin in black robes with magical abilities in the arts of concealment and murder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SxfBUGVV4eI/AAAAAAAABII/Zay67niVJxE/s1600-h/CropKotoNinjaToyokuniUtagawa.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 160px; height: 142px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SxfBUGVV4eI/AAAAAAAABII/Zay67niVJxE/s320/CropKotoNinjaToyokuniUtagawa.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5411006028350611938" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This wraith-like being is very compelling, to be sure. But what is the historical reality behind the popular culture icon of the Ninja?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Origins of the Ninja:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is difficult to pin down the emergence of the first ninja, more properly called shinobi. After all, people around the world have always used spies and assassins.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Japanese folklore states that the ninja descended from a demon that was half man and half crow. However, it seems more likely that the ninja slowly evolved as an opposing force to their upper-class contemporaries, the samurai, in early feudal Japan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Most sources indicate that the skills that became ninjutsu, the ninja's art of stealth, began to develop between 600-900 A.D. Prince Shotoku, (574-622), is said to have employed Otomono Sahito as a shinobi spy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Mainland Influences on the Early Ninja:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By the year 850, the Tang Dynasty in China was in decline. It would fall in 907, plunging China into 50 years of chaos; the collapse prompted some Tang generals to escape over the sea to Japan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These commanders brought new battle tactics and philosophies of war with them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chinese monks also began to arrive in Japan in the 1020s, bringing new medicines and fighting philosophies of their own. Many of the ideas originated in India, and made their way across Tibet and China before turning up in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The monks taught their methods to Japan's warrior-monks, or yamabushi, as well as to members of the first ninja clans.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;The First Known Ninja School:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For a century or more, the blend of Chinese and native tactics that would become ninjutsu developed as a counter-culture, without rules.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was first formalized by Daisuke Togakure and Kain Doshi.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Daisuke had been a samurai, but he was on the losing side in a regional battle. He lost his lands and his samurai title.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1162, Daisuke was wandering the mountains of southwest Honshu when he met Kain Doshi, a Chinese warrior-monk. Daisuke renounced his bushido code, and together the two developed a new theory of guerrilla warfare called ninjutsu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Daisuke's descendants created the first ninja ryu, or school, the Togakureryu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Ninjutsu versus Bushido:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ninjutsu developed as an opposing force to the samurai code of bushido.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Samurai valued loyalty and honor above all else.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Going into battle, a samurai would select a single opponent, announce his challenge, list his family pedigree, and then attack. Samurai wore bright colors on their armor to announce their clan identity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bushido was very noble, but it couldn't always get the job done.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That is where ninjutsu came in: the ninja code valued accomplishing a mission by whatever means necessary. Sneak attacks, poison, seduction and spying were all shameful to the samurai, but fair play by the rules of the ninja.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Who Were the Ninja?:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some of the ninja leaders, or jonin, were disgraced samurai like Daisuke Togakure. They had lost in battle or had been renounced by their daimyo, but fled rather than committing seppuku.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Most ordinary ninja were not from the nobility, though. They were villagers and farmers, who learned to fight by any means necessary for their own self-preservation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The most famous ninja strongholds were the Iga and Koga Provinces.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Women also served in ninja combat. Female ninja, or kunoichi, infiltrated enemy castles in the guise of dancers, concubines or servants. They were successful spies, and sometimes acted as assassins as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Samurai Use of the Ninja:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The samurai lords could not always prevail in open warfare, but they were constrained by bushido. So, they often hired ninja to do their dirty work.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Secrets could be spied out, opponents assassinated, or misinformation planted... without sullying a samurai's honor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This system also transferred wealth to the lower classes, as ninja were paid handsomely for their work.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Of course, a samurai's enemies could also hire ninja. As a result, the samurai needed, despised, and feared the ninja, in equal measure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The ninja "high man," or jonin, gave orders to the chunin, "middle man," who passed them on to the genin, ordinary ninja.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Ninja Clothing, Tools and Weapons:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In modern movies and comic books, ninjas are portrayed in all-black clothing, with only their eyes showing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This costume, however, comes from the kabuki theater.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Actual ninjas wore navy blue for night operations. Usually, however, they dressed to blend in with their targets - as any sensible espionage agent would do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ninja tools and weapons included: shinobigatana, medium-length swords; the bo and naginata, war staves and pikes; and martial arts like karate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ninja also developed special equipment like the shuko, an iron hand-crampon used for climbing, and the tessen, a sharpened metal fan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They did not use throwing stars.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ninja Techniques:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ninjutsu is practical; if a tactic is effective, then it is acceptable.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Eight Methods taught in many ryu were: Body skills, karate, spear fighting, staff fighting, blade-throwing, use of fire and water, fortification and strategy, and concealment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Many ninja weapons were modified from farm sickles, saws for wood cutting, pruning shears, etc. If discovered, these items would not give away a ninja's identity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Among the ninja were expert poisoners. Poison was added to food, or applied to a dart or blade.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some ninja disguised themselves as flute-playing mystics. The sturdy flute could be used as a club or blow-dart tube.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Rise and Fall of the Ninja:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The ninja came into their own during the tumultuous era between 1336 and 1600. In an atmosphere of constant war, ninja skills were essential for all sides.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Nanbukucho Wars (1336-1392)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For more than 50 years in the 14th century, Japan had two separate imperial courts, which fought for control of the country.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Northern Court was controlled by the shoguns. The Southern Court belonged to Emperor Go-Daigo, who wanted to rule in his own right.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ninja played an important role on both sides in this struggle, infiltrating castles as spies, and even burning down the South's Hachiman-yama Fortress.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Northern Court eventually won, and the puppet-Emperor system was retained.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;The Onin War (1467-1477)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;About 70 years later, the Onin War broke out. Ninja featured heavily in this conflict, as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The war began as a succession fight within the ruling Ashikaga clan, but soon devolved into a nation-wide civil war.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Although the Onin War ended after 10 years, it ushered in a century of turmoil called the Sengoku Jidai, or "Warring States Period" (though it was actually samurai clans fighting, rather than states).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ninja served a number of purposes during the Sengoku Period (1467-1568). They acted as kancho (spies), koran (agitators), teisatsu (scouts), and kisho (surprise attackers). They were most effective in castle sieges, infiltrating and distracting the defenders inside while the main besieging army attacked from outside.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Destruction of the Ninja Bases (1581)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The ninja were an important tool during the Sengoku Period, but a destabilizing influence. When war-lord Oda Nobunaga emerged as the strongest daimyo and began to reunite Japan (1551-1582), he saw the ninja strongholds at Iga and Koga as a threat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga's lightning-quick attack on Iga forced the ninja to fight open battles; they were defeated and scattered to nearby provinces or the mountains of Kii.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While their power-base was destroyed, the ninja did not vanish entirely. Some went into the service of Tokugawa Ieyasu, who later became shogun in 1603.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The much-reduced ninja continued to serve both sides in struggles. In one famous incident from 1600, a ninja sneaked through a group of Tokugawa's defenders at Hataya castle, and planted the flag of the besieging army high on the front gate!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Edo and the End&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Edo Period (1603-1868) brought stability and peace to Japan, bringing the ninja story to a close. Ninja skills and legends survived, though, and were embellished to enliven the movies, games and comic books of today.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/38416463742853984-2276467556605966619?l=stevyhanny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/feeds/2276467556605966619/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=38416463742853984&amp;postID=2276467556605966619&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/2276467556605966619'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/2276467556605966619'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/2009/12/history-of-ninja-by-kallie-szczepanski.html' title='History of the Ninja  By Kallie Szczepanski'/><author><name>STEVIE</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04210453261844358834</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SL4_lTjcFtI/AAAAAAAAAUY/qSAg3-jNLJY/S220/arek2+surabaya.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SxfBy3VUAgI/AAAAAAAABIQ/fDl5PUfprNY/s72-c/ninja1.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-38416463742853984.post-1511674695003227413</id><published>2009-12-03T20:25:00.002+07:00</published><updated>2009-12-03T20:40:17.513+07:00</updated><title type='text'>The Ancient Ankh, Symbol of Life                    by Taylor Ray Ellison</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sxe_skXV5EI/AAAAAAAABIA/uFDyRru9eH4/s1600-h/ankh1.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 292px; height: 320px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sxe_skXV5EI/AAAAAAAABIA/uFDyRru9eH4/s320/ankh1.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5411004249705669698" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Ankh was, for the ancient Egyptians, the symbol (the actual Hieroglyphic sign) of life but it is an enduring icon that remains with us even today as a  Christian cross. It is one of the most potent symbols represented in Egyptian art, often forming a part of decorative motifs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The ankh seems at least to be an evolved form of, or associated with the Egyptian glyph for magical protection, sa. However, what the sign itself represents is often disputed. For example, Sir Alan Gardiner thought that it showed a sandal strap with the loop at the top forming the strap, but if so, the symbolism is obscure and so his theory has found little real favor early on. However, this interpretation seems to have received some acceptance among modern writers. It would seem that the ancient Egyptians called that part of the sandal 'nkh (exact pronunciation unknown). Because this word was composed of the same consonants as the word "life", the sign to represent that particular part of the sandal, was also used to write the word "life".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;18th Dynasty ankh from the reign of Amenhotep II made of WoodAn early Ankh amulet made of Lapis Lazuli&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sxe_iCsFNsI/AAAAAAAABH4/5B2rLLpxD5w/s1600-h/ankh2.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 189px; height: 320px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sxe_iCsFNsI/AAAAAAAABH4/5B2rLLpxD5w/s320/ankh2.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5411004068867159746" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Left: 18th Dynasty ankh from the reign of Amenhotep II made of Wood; &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sxe_X9cuxTI/AAAAAAAABHw/XUR4Yda46DA/s1600-h/ankh9.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 190px; height: 320px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sxe_X9cuxTI/AAAAAAAABHw/XUR4Yda46DA/s320/ankh9.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5411003895661905202" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Right: An early Ankh amulet made of Lapis Lazuli&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another theory holds that the ankh was symbolic of the sunrise, with the loop representing the Sun rising above the horizon, which is represented by the crossbar. The vertical section below the crossbar would then be the path of the sun &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An Osiris Pillar of Senusret I from the 12th DynastyThe Coffin of Ahmose Nefertari (18th Dynasty) holding on to life&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sxe_KV784GI/AAAAAAAABHo/9Qjzm_fJ9Z4/s1600-h/ankh7.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 205px; height: 320px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sxe_KV784GI/AAAAAAAABHo/9Qjzm_fJ9Z4/s320/ankh7.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5411003661717135458" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Left: An Osiris Pillar of Senusret I from the 12th Dynasty;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sxe-_k1eYqI/AAAAAAAABHg/GozfkV-0eFk/s1600-h/ankh10.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 158px; height: 320px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sxe-_k1eYqI/AAAAAAAABHg/GozfkV-0eFk/s320/ankh10.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5411003476737942178" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Right: The Coffin of Ahmose Nefertari (18th Dynasty) holding on to life&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wolfhart Westendorf felt it was associated with the tyet emblem, or the "knot of Isis". He thought both were ties for ceremonial girdles. Winfried Barta connected the ankh with the royal cartouche in which the king's name was written, while others have even identified it as a penis sheath. The presence of a design resembling a pubic triangle on one ankh of the New kingdom Covering all the bases with an ankh, djed and was-sceptre as an amulet seems to allow for the idea that the sign may be a specifically sexual symbol. In fact, guides in Egypt today like to tell tourists that the circle at the top represents the female sexual organ, while the stump at the bottom the male organ and the crossed line, the children of the union. However, while this interpretation may have a long tradition, there is no scholarly research that would suggest such an exact meaning. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sxe-ucyPGJI/AAAAAAAABHY/Cv2EQvTaMFs/s1600-h/ankh3.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 172px; height: 320px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sxe-ucyPGJI/AAAAAAAABHY/Cv2EQvTaMFs/s320/ankh3.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5411003182519097490" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The ankh, on some temple walls in Upper Egypt, could also symbolize water in rituals of purification. Here, the king would stand between two gods, one of whom was usually Thoth, as they poured over him a stream of libations represented by ankhs. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The ancient gods of Egypt are often depicted as carrying ankh signs. We find Anqet, Ptah, Satet, Sobek, Tefnut, Osiris, Ra, Isis, Hathor, Anibus and many other gods often holding the ankh sign, along with a scepter, and in various tomb and temple reliefs, placing it in front of the king's face to symbolize the breath of eternal life. During the Amarna period, the ankh sign was depicted being offered to Akhenaten and Nefertiti by the hands at the end of the rays descending from the sun disk, Aten. Therefore, the ankh sign is not only a symbol of worldly life, but of life in the netherworld. Therefore, we also find the dead being referred to as ankhu, and a term for a sarcophagus was neb-ankh, meaning possessor of life.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nefertari receives life from Isis from her tomb in the Valley of the QueensAmenhotep II receives life from Anubis from his tomb in the Valley of the Kings&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sxe-WsVqERI/AAAAAAAABHI/ZeAx0Juvk4Y/s1600-h/ankh5.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 214px; height: 320px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sxe-WsVqERI/AAAAAAAABHI/ZeAx0Juvk4Y/s320/ankh5.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5411002774377337106" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Left: Nefertari receives life from Isis; &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sxe-J-nszSI/AAAAAAAABHA/02PwJzH7zis/s1600-h/ankh4.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 173px; height: 320px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sxe-J-nszSI/AAAAAAAABHA/02PwJzH7zis/s320/ankh4.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5411002555946552610" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Right: Amenhotep II receives life from Anubis&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is at least interesting that the ankh word was used for mirrors from at least the Middle Kingdom onward, and that indeed, many mirrors were shaped in the form of an ankh sign. Life and death mirror each other, and in any number of ancient religions, mirrors were used for Processions of Gods with ankhs in the Valley of the Kings purposes of divination.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In fact, the ankh sign in ancient Egypt seems to have transcended illiteracy, being comprehensible to even those who could not read. Hence, we even find it as a craftsman's mark on pottery vessels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As the Christian era eclipsed Egypt's pharaonic pagan religion, the sign was adapted by the Coptic church as their unique form of a cross, known as the crux ansata.&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/38416463742853984-1511674695003227413?l=stevyhanny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/feeds/1511674695003227413/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=38416463742853984&amp;postID=1511674695003227413&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/1511674695003227413'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/1511674695003227413'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/2009/12/ancient-ankh-symbol-of-life-by-taylor.html' title='The Ancient Ankh, Symbol of Life                    by Taylor Ray Ellison'/><author><name>STEVIE</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04210453261844358834</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SL4_lTjcFtI/AAAAAAAAAUY/qSAg3-jNLJY/S220/arek2+surabaya.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Sxe_skXV5EI/AAAAAAAABIA/uFDyRru9eH4/s72-c/ankh1.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-38416463742853984.post-2308916662427753676</id><published>2009-12-03T20:25:00.000+07:00</published><updated>2009-12-03T20:27:48.164+07:00</updated><title type='text'>The Ancient Ankh, Symbol of Life</title><content type='html'>&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/38416463742853984-2308916662427753676?l=stevyhanny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/feeds/2308916662427753676/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=38416463742853984&amp;postID=2308916662427753676&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/2308916662427753676'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/2308916662427753676'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/2009/12/ancient-ankh-symbol-of-life.html' title='The Ancient Ankh, Symbol of Life'/><author><name>STEVIE</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04210453261844358834</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SL4_lTjcFtI/AAAAAAAAAUY/qSAg3-jNLJY/S220/arek2+surabaya.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-38416463742853984.post-4797608577950130091</id><published>2009-08-23T09:35:00.006+07:00</published><updated>2009-08-23T09:44:19.019+07:00</updated><title type='text'>Rahasia Menghitung Cepat Perkalian Dua Digit Angka [3 Detik]</title><content type='html'>Berikut ini merupakan rahasia trick perkalian dua digit angka (contoh : 19 x 14 = ??), dengan menggunakan trik ini maka Anda dapat menegtahui hasil dari perkalian tersebut kuran lebih tiga detik. Mulai dari sekarang perkalian dua digit angka akan menjadi sangat mudah bagi Anda..tutorial berikut ini akan disertai dengan gambar – gambar sehingga Anda dapat dengan mudah untuk memahaminya..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Berikut ini tricknya :&lt;br /&gt;Misal perkalian 13 X 12 = ?&lt;br /&gt;Penyelesaianya :&lt;br /&gt;1. Jumlahkan angka 2 + 13 = 15&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SpCsu5P6N8I/AAAAAAAABG4/ymh6PQ53pFc/s1600-h/257oguc.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 230px; height: 80px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SpCsu5P6N8I/AAAAAAAABG4/ymh6PQ53pFc/s320/257oguc.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5372984277094512578" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2. itu merupakan 2 digit jawaban akhir yakni 15&lt;br /&gt;3. langkah berikutnya adalah, kalikan angka 3 x 2 = 6&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SpCsh4CKL5I/AAAAAAAABGw/DrjWjU2nJMg/s1600-h/14cb4ft.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 248px; height: 97px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SpCsh4CKL5I/AAAAAAAABGw/DrjWjU2nJMg/s320/14cb4ft.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5372984053430103954" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4. jadi hasil totalnya 156, silahkan di cek menggunakan kalkulator…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5. Berikut ini contoh lain dengan dua digit angka kecil yang sama 13 X 13 = ?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SpCsNa_QsUI/AAAAAAAABGo/HFFlfXW1d5k/s1600-h/2celqnk.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 243px; height: 103px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SpCsNa_QsUI/AAAAAAAABGo/HFFlfXW1d5k/s320/2celqnk.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5372983702035935554" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Berikut ini jika anka perkalian digit kedua lebih besar dari 10, perhatikan baik – baik, misal 16 X 12 = ?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1.Lakukan seperti biasa yakni 2 + 16 = 18&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SpCr8-ZW9SI/AAAAAAAABGg/R3V9CvN7dEM/s1600-h/29uq5o9.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 247px; height: 83px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SpCr8-ZW9SI/AAAAAAAABGg/R3V9CvN7dEM/s320/29uq5o9.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5372983419482862882" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2. kemudian kalikan angka 6 X 2 = 12 , angka 12 merupakan 2 digit angka sedangkan setelah angka 18 Cuma ada sisa 1 digit angka yang bisa di masukan..tulis angka 12, dimana angka 1 ada di atas angka 8 dan angka 2 di samping angka 8, seperti gambar berikut..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SpCrqsHwBfI/AAAAAAAABGY/ac6zXYYDAnQ/s1600-h/qphxjt.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 277px; height: 124px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SpCrqsHwBfI/AAAAAAAABGY/ac6zXYYDAnQ/s320/qphxjt.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5372983105339524594" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3. Sehingga hasil akhirnya adalah 192.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Berikut ini contoh terakhir, misal 18 X 14 = ? , silahkan cerna gambar berikut :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SpCrWYy20PI/AAAAAAAABGQ/c56Cf6J5l4E/s1600-h/fe3xqv.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 281px; height: 126px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SpCrWYy20PI/AAAAAAAABGQ/c56Cf6J5l4E/s320/fe3xqv.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5372982756554232050" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;STIAP perkalian 11&lt;br /&gt;cukup nambah....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(terserah 1 sampe 99) untuk di kali 11&lt;br /&gt;exp → 23 x 11&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CUKUP di tambah 2 + 3 = 5&lt;br /&gt;nt masukin di tengahnya biar adem tuh 5&lt;br /&gt;hasil → 253&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;hehe...&lt;br /&gt;liat hasil calculator pasti 235&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sumber : http://20e50caf.linkbucks.com/url/http://apocalytyo.blogspot.com/2009/08/rahasia-menghitung-cepat-perkalian-dua.html&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/38416463742853984-4797608577950130091?l=stevyhanny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/feeds/4797608577950130091/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=38416463742853984&amp;postID=4797608577950130091&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/4797608577950130091'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/4797608577950130091'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/2009/08/rahasia-menghitung-cepat-perkalian-dua.html' title='Rahasia Menghitung Cepat Perkalian Dua Digit Angka [3 Detik]'/><author><name>STEVIE</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04210453261844358834</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SL4_lTjcFtI/AAAAAAAAAUY/qSAg3-jNLJY/S220/arek2+surabaya.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SpCsu5P6N8I/AAAAAAAABG4/ymh6PQ53pFc/s72-c/257oguc.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-38416463742853984.post-1546798974755811887</id><published>2009-08-13T08:41:00.014+07:00</published><updated>2009-08-13T09:16:49.641+07:00</updated><title type='text'>10 Mysterious People</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;1. Green Children of Woolpit&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SoN3dkOJJiI/AAAAAAAABGI/BKUjzg4TizQ/s1600-h/greenkidz.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 318px; height: 320px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SoN3dkOJJiI/AAAAAAAABGI/BKUjzg4TizQ/s320/greenkidz.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5369266530578671138" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Green Children of Woolpit were two children who appeared in the village of Woolpit in Suffolk, UK, in the 12th century. The children were brother and sister and they had green colored skin. Their appearance was normal in all other areas. They spoke an unrecognized language and refused to eat anything other than pitch from bean pods. Eventually their skin lost its green color. When they learned English they explained that they were from the ‘Land of St Martin’ which was a dark place because the sun never rose far above the horizon. They claimed that they were tending their father’s herd and followed a river of light when they heard the sounds of bells – finding themselves in Woolpit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some of the more unusual theories proposed for the origin of the children are that they were Hollow Earth children, parallel dimension children, or Extraterrestrial children.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Adalah dua orang anak yang secara misterius muncul di desa Woolpit di Suffolk, Inggris pada abad ke-12. Kedua anak tersebut bersaudara, dan mempunyai kulit yang berwarna hijau (Hulk ???). Selain kulitnya yang hijau, kedua anak tersebut mempunyai penampilan yang normal seperti manusia kebanyakan. Mereka berbicara dalam bahasa aneh yang tidak dikenali dan tidak mau makan apapun kecuali kacang polong.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Setelah lama kelamaan, kulit kedua anak tersebut kehilangan warna hijaunya dan menjadi warna normal seperti warna kulit manusia pada umumnya. Setelah mempelajari Bahasa Inggris, keduanya menjelaskan bahwa mereka berasal dari suatu desa bernama “St. Martin” yang merupakan tempat yang gelap karena matahari tidak bersinar di sana. Ketika sedang menggembala ternak milik ayah mereka, mereka menemukan sebuah sungai dari cahaya dan mengikutinya, sampai tiba-tiba mereka telah berada di Woolpit. Beberapa teori menyatakan bahwa kedua anak tersebut adalah anak dari dimensi lain, atau alien dari luar angkasa.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;2. Gil Pérez&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SoN03-K5NQI/AAAAAAAABF4/Wo4c7q0wyf8/s1600-h/mena-2.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 158px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SoN03-K5NQI/AAAAAAAABF4/Wo4c7q0wyf8/s320/mena-2.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5369263685686080770" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gil Perez was a Spanish soldier who suddenly appeared in Mexico City on October 26, 1593. He was wearing the uniform of the guards of the Del Gobernador Palace in the Philippines. He claimed to have no idea how he had managed to appear in Mexico. He stated that moments before finding himself there, he had been on sentry duty in Manila at the governor’s Palace. He told them that the governor (Don Gómez Pérez Dasmariñas) had just been assassinated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Two months later, news arrived from the Philippines by ship. They carried news that confirmed that the governor had been killed and they verified other aspects of Perez’s story. Witnesses confirmed that Perez had indeed been on duty in Manila just before arriving in Mexico. In addition, one of the passengers on the ship recognized Perez and swore that he had seen him in the Philippines on October 23. Perez eventually returned to the Philippines and resumed his life – which was uneventful until his death.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Gil Perez adalah seorang tentara Spanyol yang secara tiba-tiba muncul di Meksiko pada 26 Oktober 1593. Ia mengenakan seragam penjaga Istana Del Gobernador di Filipina. Ia mengklaim bahwa ia sama sekali tidak mengetahui bagaimana caranya tiba-tiba dia berada di Meksiko (hmm… mungkin dia adalah Jumper yang pertama di dunia =P ). Ia mengatakan, sebelum tiba-tiba berada di Meksiko, ia sedang bertugas di Istana Del Gobernador dan mengatakan bahwa Gubernur Filipina saat itu, Don Gómez Pérez Dasmariñas baru saja dibunuh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dua bulan kemudian, sebuah kapal datang dari Filipina ke Meksiko membawa beberapa penumpang. Para penumpang tersebut membenarkan Cerita dari Gil Perez bahwa Gubernur Filipina memang baru saja terbunuh. Bahkan salah seorang penumpang. Salah seorang penumpang kapal bahkan menyatakan bahwa Ia mengenali Perez dan melihatnya di Filipina pada 23 Oktober (O_o). Setelah itu, Perez kemudian kembali ke Filipina dan melanjutkan hidupnya di sana sampai akhir hayatnya.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;3. Man in the Iron Mask&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SoN0hDXuhDI/AAAAAAAABFw/OdJ7XX4ZwKk/s1600-h/the-man-in-the-iron-mask-in-his-prison-giclee-print-c12259021.jpeg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 240px; height: 320px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SoN0hDXuhDI/AAAAAAAABFw/OdJ7XX4ZwKk/s320/the-man-in-the-iron-mask-in-his-prison-giclee-print-c12259021.jpeg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5369263291945092146" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The-Man-In-The-Iron-Mask-In-His-Prison-Giclee-Print-C12259021&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Man in the Iron Mask (died November 1703) was a prisoner held in a number of Jails (including the Bastille) during the reign of King Louis XIV of France. The true identity of the man is unknown because no one ever saw his face which was hidden by a black velvet mask. Fictional retellings of the story refer to the mask as an “Iron” mask. The first records that mention the prisoner are from 1669 when Louis XIV’s minister placed the prisoner in the care of the governor of the prison of Pignerol.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to the letter that accompanied him, the man’s name was Eustache Dauger. The letter instructed the governor to prepare a cell with multiple doors – to prevent anyone outside from listening in. The prisoner was told that if he spoke to anyone of anything other than his immediate needs, he would be killed. The Governor was the only person who was to see the prisoner, and he provided him with his daily food. When the prisoner died, all of his belongings were destroyed. To this day, no one knows who he was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Bukan, kita tidak sedang membicarakan Leonardo Di Caprio atau film Man In The Iron Mask yang dimainkan olehnya. Ternyata film tersebut terinspirasi dari seorang tokoh misterius di Perancis.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Man In The Iron Mask (Meninggal November 1973) adalah tahanan yang dikurung di sejumlah penjara di Perancis (termasuk penjara legendaris, Bastille) pada masa pemerintahan Raja Louis XIV. Identitas pria ini tidak pernah diketahui karena tidak ada yang pernah melihat wajahnya yang disembunyikan dalam sebuah topeng kulit berwarna coklat. Sekarang kita tahu, bahwa sejak jaman dahulu, orang suka membesar-besarkan cerita karena pada kisah-kisah yang beredar, diceritakan bahwa topeng tersebut terbuat dari baja yang menjadi awal nama julukan yang diberikan kepadanya.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Menurut surat yang diberikan kepada kepala Penjara di Pignerol (Bénigne Dauvergne de Saint-Mars) tempat pertama pria tersebut dipenjarakan, nama pria tersebut adalah Eustache Dauger. Dalam surat itu juga diinstruksikan agar disiapkan sebuah sel yang dilapisi dengan beberapa pintu (untuk mencegah orang dari luar mendengar suara dari dalam sel). Selain itu, juga dikatakan bahwa bila pria tersebut berbicara kepada orang lain selain untuk hal-hal yang berhubungan dengan kebutuhan pribadinya (contoh: “sipir.. saya mau be’ol..!!” =P ), dia akan dibunuh seketika. Hingga saat ini tidak ada yang tahu siapa identitas sebenarnya dari pria ini tapi ada beberapa rumor yang mengatakan bahwa Ia adalah saudara dari Louis XIV, Putra dari Raja Charles II, Diplomat dari Italia, dan lain-lain.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;4. Comte St Germain&lt;span&lt;/span&gt; style="font-style:italic;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SoN0Hka3ZVI/AAAAAAAABFo/a3_K7vWNCGc/s1600-h/stgermain.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 253px; height: 320px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SoN0Hka3ZVI/AAAAAAAABFo/a3_K7vWNCGc/s320/stgermain.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5369262854140028242" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Count of St. Germain (allegedly died February 27, 1784) was a courtier, adventurer, inventor, amateur scientist, violinist, amateur composer, and a mysterious gentleman; he also displayed some skills associated with the practice of alchemy. He was known as ‘Der Wundermann’ — ‘The Wonderman’. He was a man whose origin was unknown and who disappeared without leaving a trace. In 1745, Horace Walpole wrote of him:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    …the other day they seized an odd man, who goes by the name of Count St. Germain. He has been here these two years, and will not tell who he is, or whence, but professes that he does not go by his right name. He sings, plays on the violin wonderfully, composes, is mad, and not very sensible. He is called an Italian, a Spaniard, a Pole; a somebody that married a great fortune in Mexico, and ran away with her jewels to Constantinople; a priest, a fiddler, a vast nobleman. The Prince of Wales has had unsatiated curiosity about him, but in vain. However, nothing has been made out against him; he is released; and, what convinces me that he is not a gentleman, stays here, and talks of his being taken up for a spy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since his death, various occult organizations have adopted him as a model figure or even as a powerful deity. In recent years several people have claimed to be the Count of St. Germain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Count of St. Germain, yang diduga meninggal dunia pada 27 Februari 1784 adalah seorang bangsawan, petualang, peneliti amatir, pemain biola, komposer, dan seorang yang misterius. Dia juga menunjukkan beberapa keahlian yang berhubungan dengan ilmu kimia. Mitos, legenda dan spekulasi tentang St. Germain terus berkembang pada akhir abad ke-19 dan awal abad ke-20 dan berlanjut hingga saat ini. Di antaranya terdapat kepercayaan bahwa St. Germain adalah seorang yang immortal (hidup abadi), seorang ahli kimia yang mempunyai “Elixir of Life” (Cairan Keabadian), dan telah meramalkan terjadinya Revolusi Perancis.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Semenjak kematiannya, banyak organisasi Okultisme yang menjadikannya sebagai tokoh panutan yang dihormati, bahkan ada yang menyembah dirinya. Tidak sedikit pula yang mengaku-ngaku sebagai St. Germain atau merupakan jelmaan dari St. Germain.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;5. D. B. Cooper&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SoNzo4S0E3I/AAAAAAAABFg/FJ-GNUPOoE8/s1600-h/ap-cooper-080325-ms.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 240px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SoNzo4S0E3I/AAAAAAAABFg/FJ-GNUPOoE8/s320/ap-cooper-080325-ms.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5369262326899020658" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;D. B. Cooper (aka “Dan Cooper”) is a pseudonym given to a notorious aircraft hijacker who, on November 24, 1971, after receiving a ransom payout of $200,000, leapt from the back of a Boeing 727 as it was flying over the Pacific Northwest somewhere over the southern Cascades.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cooper has not been seen since and it is not known whether he survived the jump. In 1980, an eight year old boy found $5,800 of soggy $20 bills washed up on the banks of the Columbia river. The serial numbers matched those of the ransom money which had been noted to make it easier to track Cooper later.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cooper escaped from the plane by jumping off the rear airstair with a parachute leading aviation authorities to add stricter measures about the design of planes to prevent it from happening again. In addition, this event caused airports to install metal detectors for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;D.B. Cooper alias Dan Cooper adalah nama samaran yang digunakan oleh seorang pembajak pesawat terkenal dan misterius yang pada 24 November 1971, setelah menerima uang tebusan sebesar $200,000, terjun dari bagian belakang pesawat Boeing 727 yang dibajaknya. Pada aksi pembajakannya, Cooper membawa sebuah tas berisi bom dan mengancam akan meledakkannya, bila ia tidak diberikan uang sejumlah $200,000 dan 2 set parasut.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cooper tidak terlihat sejak saat itu dan tidak diketahui apakah dia berhasil selamat dari penerjunannya. Pada tahun 1980, seorang anak kecil berumur 8 tahun menemukan uang sebanyak $5,800 dollar dalam pecahan $20 di tepi sungai Columbia di Amerika Serikat. Kode seri uang yang ditemukan tersebut sama dengan uang yang diberikan pada Cooper sebagai uang tebusannya.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pelarian Cooper dari bagian belakang pesawat dengan menggunakan parasut, menyebabkan airport-airport mulai menggunakan metal detector untuk mencegah hal yang sama terulang kembali.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;6. Fulcanelli&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SoNzQGtBaXI/AAAAAAAABFY/V7P2N_5_pEI/s1600-h/hendaye04.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 211px; height: 320px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SoNzQGtBaXI/AAAAAAAABFY/V7P2N_5_pEI/s320/hendaye04.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5369261901270313330" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fulcanelli (1839 – ?1953) is a pseudonym of a late 19th century French Alchemist and author whose identity is still unknown. Much mystery surrounds his life and works – leading to him being branded a cultural phenomenon. One of the more extravagant tales retells how his devoted pupil (Eugene Canseliet – pictured above) successfully transformed 100 grams of lead in to gold with the use of a small quantity of “Projection Powder” given to him by his teacher.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is believed that on the verge of World War II, the Abwehr (German intelligence service) was in active (but fruitless) pursuit of Fulcanelli because of his knowledge of the technology of nuclear weapons. Fulcanelli had met with a French atomic physicist and given him accurate details regarding nuclear weapons technology and he claimed that atomic weaponry had been used against humanity in time long past.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“According to Canseliet (Fulcanelli’s student), his last encounter with Fulcanelli happened in 1953 (years after his disappearance), when he went to Spain and was taken to a castle high in the mountains for a rendezvous with his former master. Canseliet had known Fulcanelli as an old man in his 80s but now the Master had grown younger: he was a man in his 50s. The reunion was brief and Fulcanelli once again disappeared leaving no trace of his whereabouts. At this time, Fulcanelli would have been 114 years old.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Fulcanelli adalah nama samaran ahli kimia dari Perancis di akhir abad 19 yang identitasnya masih belum diketahui. Banyak misteri yang menyelubungi dirinya, namun salah satu rumor yang paling terkenal adalah cerita yang menyatakan bagaimana murid kesayangannya (Eugene Canseliet) berhasil mengubah 100 gram timah menjadi emas dengan menggunakan sedikit bubuk yang diberikan kepadanya oleh Fulcanelli.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dipercaya bahwa pada masa Perang Dunia II intelijen Jerman gencar melakukan pencarian untuk menemukan Fulcanelli karena pengetahuannya dalam bidang senjata nuklir. Fulcanelli pernah menemui seorang pakar atom dari Perancis dan memberikan informasi detail yang berhubungan dengan teknologi nuklir dan mengklaim bahwa senjata atom telah digunakan oleh manusia sejak bertahun-tahun yang lampau.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Menurut Canseliet (murid Fulcanelli), pertemuan terakhirnya dengan Fulcanelli adalah pada tahun 1953 di Spanyol. Pada saat pertemuan itu, Fulcanelli yang seharusnya berumur 80 tahun bertumbuh lebih muda, dan tampak seperti pria berumur 50 tahun (O_o). Pertemuan itu sendiri cukup singkat, lalu Fulcanelli kembali menghilang dari publik untuk selamanya.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;7. Kaspar Hauser&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SoNxm_EmfwI/AAAAAAAABFQ/XPFx8OA7SPk/s1600-h/hauser.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 270px; height: 320px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SoNxm_EmfwI/AAAAAAAABFQ/XPFx8OA7SPk/s320/hauser.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5369260095335464706" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On May 26, 1828 a teenage boy appeared in the streets of Nuremberg, Germany. He carried a letter with him which was addressed to a captain of 6th cavalry regiment. The anonymous author said that the boy was given into his custody, as an infant, on the 7th October 1812, and that he had never let him “take a single step out of my house”. Now the boy would like to be a cavalryman, thus the captain should take him in or hang him. Hauser claimed that he had, for as long as he could think back, spent his life always totally alone in a darkened 2×1×1.5 metre cell (little more than the size of a one-person bed in area) with only a straw bed to sleep on and a horse carved out of wood for a toy. Hauser claimed that the first human being he ever had had contact with had been a mysterious man who had visited him not long before his release, always taking great care not to reveal his face to him. According to contemporary rumors – probably current as early as 1829 – Kaspar Hauser was the hereditary prince of Baden that was born on September 29, 1812 and had died within a month. It was claimed that this prince had been switched with a dying baby, and had indeed appeared 16 years later as “Kaspar Hauser” in Nuremberg. Hauser died after receiving a stab wound to the chest which was possible self-inflicted. He claimed he had been stabbed by the man who had kept him as an infant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 2002, the University of Münster analyzed hair and body cells from locks of hair and items of clothing that were alleged to belong to Kaspar Hauser. The DNA samples were compared to a DNA segment of Astrid von Medinger, a descendant in the female line of Stéphanie de Beauharnais, who would have been Kaspar Hauser’s mother if indeed he had been the hereditary prince of Baden. The sequences were not identical but the deviation observed is not large enough to exclude a relationship, as it could be caused by a mutation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pada 26 Mei 1828, seorang remaja terlihat di jalan di Nuremberg, Jerman. Ia membawa sebuah surat yang ditujukan bagi Kapten Resimen Kavalry ke-6 Jerman. Penulis surat misterius yang dibawa oleh Hauser menyatakan bahwa anak tersebut diberikan kepadanya untuk ditahan sejak ia masih bayi, pada 7 Oktober 1812, dan sejak saat itu anak tersebut dikurung di rumah pria tersebut. Hauser mengklaim bahwa sejak ia dapat mengingat sesuatu, ia telah dikurung sendirian di dalam ruangan gelap berukuran 2×1x1.5 meter dengan ranjang dari jerami sebagai tempat tidur dan kuda-kudaan kayu yang diukir dengan tangan sebagai mainannya. Hauser juga mengklaim bahwa orang pertama yang berinteraksi dengannya adalah pria misterius yang mengunjunginya beberapa saat sebelum ia dibebaskan, yang selalu berhati-hati agar wajahnya tidak terlihat oleh Hauser.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Menurut rumor, Hauser adalah Pangeran dari Baden yang dilahirkan pada 29 September 1812 dan meninggal sebulan kemudian. Dirumorkan bahwa Pangeran tersebut ditukar dengan bayi sekarat, sedangkan pangeran yang Asli adalah Hauser yang muncul 16 tahun kemudian di Nuremberg. Pada tahun 2002, University of Munster melakukan analisa DNA yang membandingkan DNA Hauser dan Stephanie de Beauharnais yang dirumorkan sebagai Ibu dari Hauser (Ratu dari Baden). Hasil penelitian menunjukkan bahwa sekuens DNA tidak identik tapi deviasi yang ditunjukkan tidak terlalu jauh sehingga tidak dapat disimpulkan bahwa keduanya sama sekali tidak mempunyai hubungan darah.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;8. Babushka Lady&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SoNxKYvUG2I/AAAAAAAABFE/EhAjcMXnxIM/s1600-h/blmuchmore-1.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 223px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SoNxKYvUG2I/AAAAAAAABFE/EhAjcMXnxIM/s320/blmuchmore-1.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5369259604009294690" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;During the analysis of the film footage of the assasination of John F. Kennedy in 1963, a mysterious woman was spotted. She was wearing a brown overcoat and a scarf on her head (the scarf is the reason for her name as she wore it in a similar style to Russian grandmothers – also called babushkas). The woman appeared to be holding something in front of her face which is believed to be a camera. She appears in many photos of the scene. Even after the shooting when most people had fled the area, she remained in place and continued to film. Shortly after she is seen moving away to the East up Elm Street. The FBI publically requested that the woman come forward and give them the footage she shot but she never did.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1970 a woman called Beverly Oliver came forward and claimed to be the Babushka Woman, though her story contains many inconsistencies. She is generally regarded as a fraud. To this day, no one knows who the Babushka Woman is or what she was doing there. More unusual is her refusal to come forward to offer her evidence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Babushka Lady adalah nama julukan yang diberikan kepada sosok wanita misterius yang terlihat ketika terjadinya pembunuhan presiden Amerika Serikat, John F. Kennedy. Wanita tersebut terlihat memakai jas panjang berwarna coklat, dan scarf di kepala, seperti yang biasa dipakai oleh para wanita lanjut usia di Russia. Scarf tersebutlah yang menjadi awal julukan babushka yang dilekatkan kepadanya (babushka merupakan bahasa Russia untuk nenek atau wanita lanjut usia). Wanita tersebut terlihat memegang sesuatu di depan wajahnya, yang diyakini merupakan kamera. Dia terlihat di beberapa foto yang mengabadikan lokasi kejadian pembunuhan tersebut. Bahkan setelah keramaian telah berakhir, ia masih terlihat di sana dan memotret dengan kameranya. Beberapa saat kemudian, FBI meminta melalui pengumuman publik agar Babushka Lady menyerahkan hasil jepretan kameranya (mungkin untuk keperluan penyelidikan), namun ia tidak pernah muncul lagi ke depan umum.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pada tahun 1970, seorang wanita bernama Beverly Oliver, mengaku sebagai Babushka Lady. Namun karena ceritanya mengandung banyak kejanggalan dan inkonsistensi, ia dipercaya sebagai sosok palsu yang ingin numpang tenar =P Hingga saat ini tidak ada yang tahu siapa sosok Babushka Lady yang sebenarnya, apa yang ia lakukan di tempat kejadian pembunuhan dan alasan ia tidak mau menyerahkan hasil jepretan kameranya.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;9. The Poe Toaster&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SoNwvBVCkwI/AAAAAAAABE8/dka7i4LluXs/s1600-h/800px-poegrave-withcognac.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 240px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SoNwvBVCkwI/AAAAAAAABE8/dka7i4LluXs/s320/800px-poegrave-withcognac.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5369259133868610306" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;800Px-Poegrave-Withcognac&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Poe Toaster is the nickname given to a mysterious man who pays annual tribute to Poe by visiting his grave every year. The strange tradition started in 1949 – a century are after Poe’s death, and it occurs every year on the author’s birthday (January 19). According to Wikipedia: “In the early hours of the morning on that date, a black-clad figure, presumed to be male, with a silver-tipped cane enters the Westminster Hall and Burying Ground in Baltimore, Maryland. The individual proceeds to Poe’s grave, where he or she raises a cognac toast. Before departing, the Toaster leaves three red roses and a half-bottle of cognac on the grave.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Toaster wears a black hat and coat and hides his face with a hood or scarf. Groups of reporters and admirers are often on hand to watch the event. There have been no attempts to interfere with the Toaster or to unmask him – most likely out of respect for the tradition.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;The Poe Toaster (Orang yang bersulang dengan Poe) adalah julukan yang diberikan kepada sosok misterius yang memberikan penghormatan kepada penulis ternama dari Amerika, Edgar Allan Poe dengan cara mengunjungi makamnya, setiap tahun, di hari ultah Poe (19 Januari). Tradisi penghormatan tersebut dimulai sejak tahun 1949, satu abad setelah kematian Edgar Allan Poe (1849).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Setiap pagi di tanggal 19 Januari, sesosok dengan pakaian awut-awutan berwarna gelap mengunjungi makam Poe di Baltimore, Maryland. Sosok tersebut lalu mengangkat segelas cognac untuk melakukan toast (bersulang). Sebelum meninggalkan makam, ia meletakkan 3 tangkai mawar merah, dan botol cognac yang tinggal terisi separuhnya di makam poe. 3 tangkai mawar dipercaya merupakan perlambang penghormatan untuk Poe, Virginia (Istri Poe) dan Maria Clemm (Mertua Poe) yang dikuburkan dalam makam yang sama. Sedangkan maksud dari setengah botol cognac sendiri masih tidak diketahui. Tradisi yang dilakukan oleh Poe Toaster ini masih dilanjutkan sampai sekarang, namun dipercaya bahwa sudah tidak dilakukan oleh orang yang sama (mungkin diwariskan kepada keturunan Poe Toaster yang asli).&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;10. Monsieur Chouchani&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SoNwS-D23qI/AAAAAAAABE0/2fp4LbdfIU8/s1600-h/418px-emmanuel-levinas.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 223px; height: 320px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SoNwS-D23qI/AAAAAAAABE0/2fp4LbdfIU8/s320/418px-emmanuel-levinas.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5369258651954896546" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Monsieur Chouchani (died 1968) is the nickname of an anonymous and mysterious Jewish teacher who taught a number of highly regarded students including Emmanual Levinas (pictured above) and Elie Wiesel in Europe after World War II. Very little is known about Chouchani, including his real name. His origins and entire life history were kept a closely guarded secret. His gravestone in Montevideo, Uraguay where he died reads: “The wise Rabbi Chouchani of blessed memory. His birth and his life are sealed in enigma.” The text was written by Elie Wiesel who also paid for the gravestone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is no known body of work by Chouchani himself, but he left a very strong intellectual legacy via his students. Chouchani dressed like a vagabond but was a master of vast areas of human knowledge, including science, mathematics, philosophy and especially the Talmud. Most of the details of his life that are known come from the writings and interviews with his students.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Monsieur Chouchani (meninggal pada tahun 1968) adalah nickname atau nama julukan yang diberikan pada sosok pengajar Yahudi yang mengajar beberapa siswa di Eropa setelah Perang Dunia ke-2. Kebanyakan siswanya kemudian berhasil menjadi tokoh ternama, diantaranya adalah Emanuel Levinas (Filsuf dari Perancis, foto seperti terlihat di atas), dan Elie Wiesel (Penulis Yahudi, Peraih nobel perdamaian pada tahun 1986). Sangat sedikit yang diketahui tentang Chouchani, termasuk siapakah nama sebenarnya juga masih misterius.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tidak ada hasil karya fisik (seperti tulisan, publikasi, buku, dll) dari Chouchani, tapi ia meninggalkan warisan intelektual yang sangat luar biasa melalui murid-muridnya. Chouchani merupakan sosok nyentrik, berpenampilan seperti gelandangan, namun memiliki pengetahuan yang sangat luas di antaranya di bidang science, matematika, filosofi dan khususnya Talmud. Pada umumnya, detail mengenai kehidupan Chouchani didapatkan melalui tulisan dan hasil wawancara dengan murid-muridnya.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/38416463742853984-1546798974755811887?l=stevyhanny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/feeds/1546798974755811887/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=38416463742853984&amp;postID=1546798974755811887&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/1546798974755811887'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/1546798974755811887'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/2009/08/10-mysterious-people.html' title='10 Mysterious People'/><author><name>STEVIE</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04210453261844358834</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SL4_lTjcFtI/AAAAAAAAAUY/qSAg3-jNLJY/S220/arek2+surabaya.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SoN3dkOJJiI/AAAAAAAABGI/BKUjzg4TizQ/s72-c/greenkidz.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-38416463742853984.post-7768992066413587877</id><published>2009-06-30T11:59:00.013+07:00</published><updated>2009-06-30T12:22:06.285+07:00</updated><title type='text'>Takeshi Yamada, Penemu 10 makhluk aneh di Dunia</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkmfF2GvM6I/AAAAAAAABEs/WHbt6JkQ7aQ/s1600-h/takeshi.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 288px; height: 320px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkmfF2GvM6I/AAAAAAAABEs/WHbt6JkQ7aQ/s320/takeshi.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5352984554878481314" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dr Takeshi Yamada, peneliti asal Jepang, menemukan 10 makhluk aneh yang mengegerkan dunia ilmu pengetahuan. Salah satunya adalah monyet vampire di China . Seperti yang kita ketahui tentang vampire, maka hidup &lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;monyet vampire&lt;/span&gt; ini tergantung dari menghisap darah makhluk lain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This might be the mysterious animal in nowadays, all of them was discovered by a Japanese researcher named Dr. Takeshi yamada. all of this species was never seen before..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Dr takeshi yamada was a researcher from japan, he discovered 10 mysterious creature that shocked the science world, one of them was a vampire monkey in china, like we know about vampire, this vampire monkey life was depends on the blood, vampire monkey suck the blood from another animal&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Uniknya makhluk ini dalam beraktivitas banyak menggunakan tangannya, seperti halnya manusia. Spesies ini diyakin sebagai mata rantai yang putus dari evolusi manusia hingga berbentuk seperti sekarang. Keunikan lainnya, monyet ini seperti burung yang menenun sarangnya.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Vampire Monkey on his daily lives mostly use his hands like the human does. this species was thought as one of the lost chain of human evolution until now. another uniqueness of this vampire monkey was this monkey make the nest like a bird...&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Photo for Vampire monkey&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Skme6Bhla7I/AAAAAAAABEk/Cg_-4n9lloQ/s1600-h/monyet.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 224px; height: 320px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Skme6Bhla7I/AAAAAAAABEk/Cg_-4n9lloQ/s320/monyet.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5352984351785446322" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Penemuan Dr Takeshi Yamada yang menghebohkan lainnya adalah keong raksasa yang ditemukan dari laut terdalam. Kakinya seperti chupacabra, karena itu diberi nama &lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;siput chupacabras&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;another discovery of Dr.Takeshi Yamada that shocks the world was Chupacabras Snail, it is a huge snail which is found from the deepest sea. this creature has a foot like Chupacabra so that the suitable name given to it was Chupacabras Snail.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Photo for Siput Chupacabras &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Skmex1GoK1I/AAAAAAAABEc/Iu3Sh9l6t3o/s1600-h/siput.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 239px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Skmex1GoK1I/AAAAAAAABEc/Iu3Sh9l6t3o/s320/siput.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5352984211012201298" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Penemuan lainnya adalah &lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;siput pemakan daging&lt;/span&gt; terbesar di dunia ini, ditemukan awal tahun 2007. Siput ini juga punya senjata racun yang konon sangat mematikan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Another discovery was the biggest carnivore snail which was founded in 2007, this snail has a deadly poison weapon.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Photo for siput pemakan daging&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkmejY4jTOI/AAAAAAAABEU/mLU0AfiUtqk/s1600-h/siput+pemakan+daging2.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 239px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkmejY4jTOI/AAAAAAAABEU/mLU0AfiUtqk/s320/siput+pemakan+daging2.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5352983962918800610" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Photo for Blue Merman&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkmeTzV52nI/AAAAAAAABEM/Wsnl2J_aZUU/s1600-h/blue+merman.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 239px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkmeTzV52nI/AAAAAAAABEM/Wsnl2J_aZUU/s320/blue+merman.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5352983695143328370" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Yang tak kalah mengerikan adalah blue merman yang ditemukan di Pulau Sado. Mirip spesies kadal atau bunglon. Makhluk ini juga berbahaya pada tangan-tangannya yang bisa mengembang. Bila usianya semakin bertambah, bintang ini akan terlihat mirip kodok.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Another weird and mysterious creature that found by dr.takeshi yamada was Blue Merman. It was found on Sado Island, this creature looks like lizard species. this creature was so dangerous.. if the age was gotten older this animal will looks like a frog.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Photo for Two-Headed Baby&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkmeKG2sIKI/AAAAAAAABEE/PoNEtWlJlq0/s1600-h/two+headed.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 239px; height: 320px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkmeKG2sIKI/AAAAAAAABEE/PoNEtWlJlq0/s320/two+headed.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5352983528582422690" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mumi bayi berwajah dua ini kini berada di museum kedokteran di Coney Island Hospital.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Two Headed Baby now was kept in the Coney Island Hospital Museum.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Photo for Giant Sea Dragon&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Skmd3z3CwJI/AAAAAAAABD8/w11YQQKbHek/s1600-h/sea-dragon.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 225px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Skmd3z3CwJI/AAAAAAAABD8/w11YQQKbHek/s320/sea-dragon.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5352983214245986450" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Disebut naga laut raksasa ditemukan di dasar laut Pulau Awaji. Makhluk ini diduga telah punah pada awal abad ke-20.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Giant Sea Dragon, it was found in the Awaji island deepest sea, Giant sea dragon met their extinction on the first of 20 century.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Prehistoric Horseshoe Crabs&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Skmduuo5A7I/AAAAAAAABD0/yX4f2dHXWtY/s1600-h/horse+sea+crab.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 268px; height: 320px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/Skmduuo5A7I/AAAAAAAABD0/yX4f2dHXWtY/s320/horse+sea+crab.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5352983058225628082" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dua spesies baru kepiting ladam, diduga hidup masa masa pra sejarah sekitar 400 juta tahun lalu. Baru baru ini kepiting purba ini ditangkap oleh tim peneliti dasar laut dari Universitas Higashi Osaka Jepang. Masih ada empat species kepiting purba yang diindetifikasi hidup 250 juta tahun lalu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Two new species of horseshoe crabs identical to those lived 400 million years ago recently captured by the deep see scientific submarine Voyager of University of Higashi Osaka in Japan. Today's remaining four species of horseshoe crabs are identical to those lived 250 million years ago.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Photo for Human-Faced Ant&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkmdfKwX1fI/AAAAAAAABDs/BUvbwf6LOFU/s1600-h/human+faced+ant.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 213px; height: 320px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkmdfKwX1fI/AAAAAAAABDs/BUvbwf6LOFU/s320/human+faced+ant.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5352982790895293938" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Penemuan kali ini tak kalah aneh, semut berwajah manusia. Dalam mitologi India dipercaya orang bertabiat buruk akan bereinkarnasi menjadi semut. Ada banyak semut-semut berwajah manusia yang ditemukan di India , melebihi di negara manapun. Salah satu contohnya adalah yang dimiliki dr Takeshi Yamada yang merupakan hasil ekspedisi tahun 2004. Coney Island Anthropoliogical Institute juga memiliki koleksi ini.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;The Indian mythology tells that bad rulers are believed to be reincarnated into ants. Many human-faced ants are found in India more than any countries. This specimen was collected by Dr. Takeshi Yamada during his expedition in 2004. Collection: Coney Island Anthropological Institute.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;St. Helena Giant Earwig&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkmdSK1JKWI/AAAAAAAABDk/oerjDwUwH7Q/s1600-h/earwig.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 238px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkmdSK1JKWI/AAAAAAAABDk/oerjDwUwH7Q/s320/earwig.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5352982567577004386" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Makhluk yang berasal dari St Helena ini, diduga telah punah pada beberapa decade yang lalu diduga karena pembangunan pelabuhan udara internasional di sana . Himpunan ilmuwan dan pemerhati entomologists melakukan protes dalam beberapa tahun terakhir yang menyebabkan punahnya spesies ini. Penelitian yang dipimpin Dr Takeshi Yamada pada 2005 menemukan beberapa spesies baru earwigs raksasa. Penelitian ini merupakan bagian dari program yang dilakukan di Coney Island University .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;This animal is believed to be extinct at St. Helena only a few decades ago. The development of the international airport in the habitat of this arthropod produced massive protests by the science community and many entomologists rushed into there in the last few years. An expedition led by Dr. Takeshi Yamada in 2005 produced discovery of several new species of giant earwigs, that led to the laboratory breeding programs at the Coney Island University.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Fiji Mermaid&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkmdEesecbI/AAAAAAAABDc/OoMQysP7TNs/s1600-h/mermaid.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 239px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkmdEesecbI/AAAAAAAABDc/OoMQysP7TNs/s320/mermaid.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5352982332391190962" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fiji Mermaid sepanjang 6 kaki mirip putri duyung ditemukan di Shikoku , Jepang. Disebut Ningyo Shinko. Banyak tempat keramat agama Shinto dan kuil Budha mengabadikan mermaid ini sebagai makhluk suci.Orang datang untuk bersembahyang di tempat2 ini setiap hari. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;This mummified 6-feet mermaid carcass was from Shikoku, Japan. They consider mermaid as the main-stream religious deity, which is called Ningyo Shinko or mermaid religion. Many Shinto shrines and Buddhist temples enshrine mummified mermaids there for people to worship even today.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/38416463742853984-7768992066413587877?l=stevyhanny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/feeds/7768992066413587877/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=38416463742853984&amp;postID=7768992066413587877&amp;isPopup=true' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/7768992066413587877'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/7768992066413587877'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/2009/06/takeshi-yamada-penemu-10-makhluk-aneh.html' title='Takeshi Yamada, Penemu 10 makhluk aneh di Dunia'/><author><name>STEVIE</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04210453261844358834</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SL4_lTjcFtI/AAAAAAAAAUY/qSAg3-jNLJY/S220/arek2+surabaya.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkmfF2GvM6I/AAAAAAAABEs/WHbt6JkQ7aQ/s72-c/takeshi.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-38416463742853984.post-2884589180330001850</id><published>2009-06-26T09:34:00.002+07:00</published><updated>2009-06-26T09:55:24.912+07:00</updated><title type='text'>HIS GONE....BUT HIS ALWAYS IN MY MIND</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQ4lxUP00I/AAAAAAAABDU/giM6FWCkJ2w/s1600-h/MichaelJacksonMillen_sm.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 252px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQ4lxUP00I/AAAAAAAABDU/giM6FWCkJ2w/s320/MichaelJacksonMillen_sm.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5351464478767567682" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQ4hiwbmuI/AAAAAAAABDM/5xsfa5HBI2I/s1600-h/michael-jackson.gal.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 232px; height: 320px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQ4hiwbmuI/AAAAAAAABDM/5xsfa5HBI2I/s320/michael-jackson.gal.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5351464406139771618" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQ4bx7XJUI/AAAAAAAABDE/jPr_Zdw4CPI/s1600-h/clip+jakson.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 320px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQ4bx7XJUI/AAAAAAAABDE/jPr_Zdw4CPI/s320/clip+jakson.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5351464307132933442" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQz5X4pavI/AAAAAAAABC8/C2_EPF6nCqM/s1600-h/4351-the-essential-michael-jackson.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 318px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQz5X4pavI/AAAAAAAABC8/C2_EPF6nCqM/s320/4351-the-essential-michael-jackson.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5351459317980162802" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Good Bye Jacko..... You always in my mind.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/38416463742853984-2884589180330001850?l=stevyhanny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/feeds/2884589180330001850/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=38416463742853984&amp;postID=2884589180330001850&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/2884589180330001850'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/38416463742853984/posts/default/2884589180330001850'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://stevyhanny.blogspot.com/2009/06/his-gonebut-his-always-in-my-mind.html' title='HIS GONE....BUT HIS ALWAYS IN MY MIND'/><author><name>STEVIE</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04210453261844358834</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SL4_lTjcFtI/AAAAAAAAAUY/qSAg3-jNLJY/S220/arek2+surabaya.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQ4lxUP00I/AAAAAAAABDU/giM6FWCkJ2w/s72-c/MichaelJacksonMillen_sm.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-38416463742853984.post-3950325444937453570</id><published>2009-06-25T17:38:00.005+07:00</published><updated>2009-06-26T09:32:40.281+07:00</updated><title type='text'>VYMAANIKA-SHAASTRA AERONAUTICS</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;INTERNATIONAL ACADEMY OF SANSKRIT RESEARCH&lt;br /&gt;VYMAANIKA-SHAASTRA&lt;br /&gt;AERONAUTICS&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;by Maharshi Bharadwaaja&lt;br /&gt;Propounded by Venerable SUBBARAYA SHASTRY&lt;br /&gt;Translated into English and Edited, Printed and Published by G.R. JOSYER&lt;br /&gt;SCHOLAR, HISTORIAN, ESSAYIST, SANSKRITIST&lt;br /&gt;Printed at CORONATION PRESS, MYSORE-4, INDIA&lt;br /&gt;[1973]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NOTICE OF ATTRIBUTION&lt;br /&gt;This text is NOT in the public domain in any country. This etext has been posted for archival and research purposes only and must not be exploited commercially. Any other uses may be subject to International Copyright law.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PREFACE&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;by John Bruno Hare&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Have I lost my mind? This was the first reaction when I saw this listed for sale at the used book site, ABEBooks. I had heard rumors of this book for years, but for a long time I thought it was like the Necronomicon, a book which doesn't exist except as an urban myth. Yes, you can buy a Necronomicon at amazon.com, but let's get real. You will not be shredded by shambling extra-dimensional entities if you do . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Vymanika Shastra, however, is not a myth. In recent years, I had seen the English text reproduced in Vimana Aircraft of Ancient India &amp; Atlantis (ISBN 0932813127), published by Adventures Unlimited, which I highly recommend for the fascinating background material on vimanas. However, that edition waffles a bit as to when the VS was actually first published. It also omits the first half of the book, consisting of over a hundred pages of Sanskrit, which, in my mind at least, is the most notable part of the book. And the original edition is almost unobtainable. Now I was face to face with an offer to purchase a first edition, at $160. That is probably on the low side; probably because the book looks so terrible, but (as will become clear below) that is probably the case with any copy of the 1973 edition. So I didn't hesitate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQvQd-ELII/AAAAAAAABBk/FE7wvnCl1eY/s1600-h/pl10.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 218px; height: 320px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQvQd-ELII/AAAAAAAABBk/FE7wvnCl1eY/s320/pl10.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5351454217192352898" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The story of this book is as follows: sometime in the period just before World War I, a Brahman named Pandit Subbaraya Sastry began to dictate previously unknown texts in Sanskrit which purported to contain ancient Indian technological knowledge. He in turn, credited a Vedic sage named Maharshi Bharadwaja, as well as other Rishis who appear in legitimate Hindu texts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One of these 'channeled' texts was, on its face, a technical manual for the construction and use of 'vimanas,' the flying machines of the Vedic sagas. It is unclear as to whether any part of the present work was actually published in print at that time, even though it is implied in the introduction, so it is unclear whether it was published (in the legal sense) prior to 1923. The Sanskrit manuscript of the VS lay unpublished for over fifty years. In 1973, this text was published in a very limited edition by G.R. Josyer, along with a translation which he had produced over a twenty year period. In 1991, the English portion and the illustrations from the Josyer book were reprinted in the above-mentioned Vimana Aircraft of Ancient India &amp; Atlantis.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQwNOp5VZI/AAAAAAAABCs/ZP2qduV2BoQ/s1600-h/pl01.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 239px; height: 320px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQwNOp5VZI/AAAAAAAABCs/ZP2qduV2BoQ/s320/pl01.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5351455261053244818" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It as if someone in the early 20th century wrote a 100 page book on ancient aircraft in Biblical Hebrew and attributed it to Moses and other prophets. However, the fact that the book was originally written in Sanskrit, while very impressive, isn't any indication of authenticity. Sanskrit is to some extent still a living language, used everyday in Hindu ritual. It is plausible that a well-educated high-caste Hindu from that period would be able to compose a Sanskrit text of this length given enough time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you are looking for an ancient manuscript on this fascinating topic, you'll need to keep on looking. The Vymanika Shastra was first committed to writing between 1918 and 1923, and nobody is claiming that it came from some mysterious antique manuscript. The fact is, there are no manuscripts of this text prior to 1918, and nobody is claiming that there are. So on one level, this is not a hoax. You just have to buy into the assumption that 'channeling' works.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQvFNl8FdI/AAAAAAAABBU/keDWEJtetBw/s1600-h/pl12.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 224px; height: 320px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQvFNl8FdI/AAAAAAAABBU/keDWEJtetBw/s320/pl12.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5351454023817631186" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally my copy of Josyer's book arrived. Instead of the holy grail of UFO bibliophiles, at first sight this book (self-published in India) looks like a defective vintage US high school yearbook. The binding is askew and the book is difficult to open. The first couple of signatures are printed on slick paper, and the remainder on much lower grade which is quickly browning. For some reason it is bound in cheerful pink silk with what appears to be a photocopy of one of the illustrations glued to the front center. There is no printing on the spine or either cover. Frankly, nobody would look at it twice at a garage sale. It is no wonder that a large quantity of the 1973 print run ended up dumped in a root cellar in Bangalore (which made it even rarer).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQuu6aqk7I/AAAAAAAABA8/f5iO4-2C4oo/s1600-h/pl14cap.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 234px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQuu6aqk7I/AAAAAAAABA8/f5iO4-2C4oo/s320/pl14cap.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5351453640712950706" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, does it live up to its billing? Yes, and no. There is an intriguing list of vimana capabilities, particularly what we today call countermeasures, This includes means to view remote images on screens, listen to remote sounds, disguise the vimana as clouds or other images, create terrifying sounds, and so on. There is an extensive discussion of the various types of vimanas and their construction, including some that can double as boats or submarines. There are discourses on the structure of the atmosphere, aeronautic hazards and how to avoid them, and even a section on diet and clothing for aviators! Of interest is the discussion of flying through the various yugas (epochs): in the earliest, most spiritual yuga, people could fly without any mechanical contrivances.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQu1ljr4MI/AAAAAAAABBE/YC_JnkqHzF8/s1600-h/pl14.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 252px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQu1ljr4MI/AAAAAAAABBE/YC_JnkqHzF8/s320/pl14.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5351453755372724418" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand, there is no exposition of the theory of aviation (let alone antigravity). In plain terms, the VS never directly explains how vimanas get up in the air. The text is top-heavy with long lists of often bizarre ingredients used to construct various subsystems. This includes items such as monkey skin, eagle bones, sea-foam, and many that are only named in Sanskrit. Often the recipes are a mix of plant, animal and mineral ingredients, and involve mixing these ingredients and cooking them at high temperature in a furnace shaped like an animal, such as a frog. One wonders whether we are talking about metallurgy here, or some kind of alchemy. Most of the systems are described as mechanical devices, powered by steam, electricity or even solar power; a number literally involve smoke and mirrors.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is nothing here which Jules Verne couldn't have dreamed up, no mention of exotic elements or advanced construction techniques. The 1923 technical illustration based on the text (all of which are reproduced here), are absurdly un-aerodynamic. They look like brutalist wedding cakes, with minarets, huge ornithopter wings and dinky propellers. In other words, they look like typical early 20th century fantasy flying machines with an Indian twist. These illustrations do not (except in cross-section) resemble 'modern' UFOs. Nor do they look like ancient portrayals of vimanas, for that matter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However, even if this book is an elaborate modern creation, it doesn't invalidate the mystery of vimanas. Vimanas are widely described in the genuine ancient texts such as the Ramayana and Mahabharata, as well as other later texts such as the dramas of Kalidasa. They are not metaphors or hyperbole, nor do you have to be a god to own or ride one as in other mythologies. They are treated as manufactured, physical objects, even if portrayed as fanciful flying houses, invested with magical powers of levitation. Sometimes they are simply employed as a plot device to get characters from one end of India to the other quickly. Often they are portrayed as weapons of war. Also compelling, in my mind, are the descriptions of ancient Indian weapons that bear a striking resemblance to artillery, mechanized infantry, chemical, biological, and nuclear weapons, as well as high powered lasers or other energy beams. So there are abundant mysteries to explore in the ancient texts, which you can do at sacred-texts' Hindu texts area.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So what have we learned? 1) this book does exist 2) there is extensive Sanskrit text in it, all written very recently 3) the English portion is all about vimanas. It does beg the question: what does the Sanskrit portion of this book actually contain? Not personally able to read Sanskrit, I await a critical edition of this work with an independent translation into English.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQuoKupzuI/AAAAAAAABA0/Qa4h4V8KcA8/s1600-h/pl15.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 222px; height: 320px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQuoKupzuI/AAAAAAAABA0/Qa4h4V8KcA8/s320/pl15.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5351453524832669410" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is one other question about this book, namely its copyright status. Formally, this book is still under copyright, not only in the United States but in every other country (including India). However, that is only half the story. I decided to call up Adventures Unlimited and ask them what they knew. I was surprised when I found myself talking to their founder, David Hatcher Childress. Mr. Childress told me that although they had published the Josyer text in his Vimana book without any clearance since 1991, no claimant had ever turned up, even though it had gone through several editions. He also said that he had no objection to it being posted at sacred-texts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is my belief, therefore, that this is an orphaned copyright. This is not surprising since the introduction mentions that Josyer was 81 when he began to publish the book (so he is presumably dead in 2005), and his oldest son also died tragically prior to its publication. So for this reason I've decided to relax my usual procedures and go ahead and post this text, due to the rarity and cultural significance of this book.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This page (c) 2005, John Bruno Hare&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;April 21, 2005,&lt;br /&gt;Santa Cruz, CA.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;FOREWORD&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On 25-8-1952 the Mysore representative of the Press Trust of India, Sri N. N. Sastry, sent up the following report which was published in all the leading dailies of India, and was taken up by Reuter and other World Press News Services:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mr. G. R. Josyer, Director of the International Academy of Sanskrit Research in Mysore, in the course of an interview recently, showed some very ancient manuscripts which the Academy had collected. He claimed that the manuscripts were several thousands of years old, compiled by ancient rishis, Bharadwaja, Narada and others, dealing, not with the mysticism of ancient Hindu philosophy of Atman or Brahman, but with more mundane things vital for the existence of man and progress of nations both in times of peace and war.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mr. Josyer's manuscripts dealt in elaborate detail about food processing from various indigenous materials like grass, vegetables and leaves for human consumption, particularly during times of famine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"One manuscript dealt with Aeronautics, construction of various types of aircraft for civil aviation and for warfare. He showed me plans prepared according to directions contained in the manuscript on Aeronautics of three types of aircraft or Vimanas, namely, Rukma, Sundara and Shakuna Vimanas. Five hundred slokas or stanzas dealing with these go into such intricate details about choice and preparation of metals that would be suitable for various parts of vimanas of different types, constructional details, dimensions, designs and weight they could carry, and purposes they could be used for.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mr. Josyer showed some types of designs and drawing of a helicopter-type cargo-loading plane, specially meant for carrying combustibles and ammunition, passenger aircraft carrying 400 to 500 persons, double and treble-decked aircraft. Each of these types had been fully described.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"In the section giving about preparation and choice of metals and other materials that should go into such construction of aircraft, details were specified that the aircraft, (these metals are of 16 different alloys), must be "unbreakable, which cannot be cut through, which would not catch fire, and cannot&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. ii&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;be destroyed by accidents." Details as to how to make these vimanas in flight invisible through smoke screens are given in Vimanasastra of Maharshi Bharadwaja.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Further description and method of manufacturing aircraft, which will enable pilots not only to spot enemy aircraft, but also to hear what enemy pilots in their planes were speaking, on principles akin to radar, have all been given in elaborate detail with suitable explanatory notes. There are eight chapters in this book which deal with construction of aircraft, which fly in air, go under water, or float on water.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;TRAINING OF PILOTS&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A few slokas deal with qualifications and training of pilots to man these aircraft. These ancient types of aircraft are provided with necessary cameras to take pictures of approaching enemy planes. Yet another set of slokas deals with the kind of food and clothing to be provided for pilots to keep them efficient and fit in air flying conditions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mr. Josyer said he was attempting to publish these manuscripts suitably translated in English.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Another manuscript dealt with ancient Indian architecture, fully illustrated to facilitate construction. This treatise is ascribed to Maharshi Narada, and gives elaborate details about choice of constructional material for various types of buildings, even 15 storeys high. Sectional drawing has also been provided. A few chapters deal with construction of villages, cities and towns, fortresses, palaces and temples. This manuscript is full of plans and engineering constructional details to guide engineers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yet another manuscript from which Mr. G. R. Josyer read out passages referred to preparation of imitation diamonds and pearls. He also showed me another remarkable manuscript which deals in detail about food processing for invalids, for youth and for old and debilitated persons."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A mild avalanche of letters blew towards us during the following days from all over India. One of the first was from James Burke of "Life International", from Delhi asking if he could come and see the Mss. We replied, "Please wire 1000 dollars, and then come." He was taken aback, and wrote that he thought people here felt honoured by being mentioned in "Life International,"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. iii&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;but that we seemed to be different. We did not reply. Now James Burke is dead; and great "Life International" also is no more! Such is human evanescence!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Miss Jean Lyon, journalist of Toronto and New York, wrote from Delhi that she would visit us. She came and saw the Mss, and recorded her interview with us in her book "Just Half a world Away" in a chapter headed "Science by Sutras", concluding with the charge that we were guilty of a rabid nationalism, seeking to wipe out everything since the Vedas!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That is no way for a journalist to judge persons. We only hold that for Indians, or others, to wipe out the Vedas is absurd! We are neither rabid, nor national. God has created the Earth like a round ball, all its contents forming one compact unit, not a hundred and odd broken units as in the League of Nations. Only in maps is the earth shown broken into 2 hemispheres. If you actually break the Earth into 2 hemi-spheres, you will be having Doomsday!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ours is not nationalism, rabid or tame, but one world humanism, or world-citizenship. That should not shock Miss Jean Lyon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Others who wrote to enquire with excited wonder were Governor R. R. Diwakar of Behar, Maharaja of Kashi, Dr. Trivedi of "Searchlight," Patna, Professor Dwivedi of Gorakhpur, Professor Chauhan of Seoni, Professor Theeanee of Madras, Swamy Chaitanya of Mussoorie, H. R. Sharma of Phagwara, Harit Krishna Deb of Calcutta, R. B. Lal of Allahabad, P. S. Bharathi of Ootacamand, Miss McIntyre of Bangalore, M. V. Sharma, Industrialist, Madras, D. V. Potdar of Poona, Raja A. K. N. Singh of Ramnagar, U. P., Rao Bahadur M.A. Rangaswamy, Patna, N. Anandalwar, Bangalore.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;S. M. Sharma, editor, wrote in "Searchlight," Patna, "To an eminent Sanskrit scholar, Shri G. R. Josyer, Director of the International Academy of Sanskrit Research, Mysore, we owe the discovery of the manuscript on Vimanas by Maharshi Bharadwaja. Shri Josyer is already more than 70. Many Will share my hope and prayer that the Nehru Goverment would lose no time in acquiring the manuscript, which, according to my information, is most unique." Editor Sharma too is no more!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Mss. came to us by Divine grace! When on 28-6-1951 we got H. H. the Maharaja of Mysore to inaugurate the International Academy&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. iv&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;of Sanskrit Research, evidently it was an auspicious occasion. The Academy has truly attained International fame, and has become known from one end of the globe to the other!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One of the guests coming from Bangalore for the ceremony brought a small manuscript in exercise book form containing the beginning of Maharshi Bharadwaja's "Vymanika Sastra." We were struck by it, and exhibited it along with our other Mss. in various stages of decay, to H. H. The Maharaja and Chief Minister K. C. Reddy and others when we took them round.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After the function the Mss. was returned to the guest, who gave it back to the custodian of Pandit Subbaraya Sastry's literary records, Sri Venkatrama Sastry, B.A., B.L., Advocate of the Bangalore Bar. Subsequently we contacted him, and on our promise of doing our best to publish them, he was good enough to let us have copies of some of the manuscripts. The message of the Press Trust of India was with reference to them. The fan mail resulting therefrom brought enquiries from personages such as Air Commodore Goyal of the Western Command, Bangalore, The Editor of the Kesari and Mahratta, Poona, Major Gadre of Saraswati Mahal, Tanjore, Minister A. G. Ramachandra Rao, Bangalore, Sri Swamy of Bhandarkeri Mutt, M. G. Seth, Bombay, P. D. Padam Chand, Delhi, P. M. Kabali, Bombay, Aeronautical Society of India, Ministry of Scientific and Cultural Affairs, Delhi, the Director General of Civil Aviation, the Hindustan Aircrafts, Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We then commenced printing the original in Sanskrit, and had made some progress, when suddenly there came a harsh letter from the donor, Sri Venkatrama Sastry, accusing us of exploiting the manuscripts for our personal benefit. Having had no such idea ourselves, it evoked disgust, and we replied that he could take back the manuscripts, and discontinued the printing!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But then letters continued to come from far away, from estimable men avidly interested in the manuscript, and organs of learned Associations and books by scholars of the abstruse began to quote us as intending to bring out the publication. Seigfried Hansch, Deschenes, Canada, Hans Krefft, Berlin, Blaes-Gustaf-Nordquist, Stockholm, Sweden, Bjorn Loven, Innsbruck, Austria, Joachim Rothaner, Kellerburg, Austria, Jan Wallgren, Stockholm, P. Salzmann de la Mar, Eskilstuna, Sweden, Hans-Werner-Von Engel, Bad Gadesberg, West Germany, Sten Lindgren, Stockholm, Lars Eric&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. v&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[paragraph continues] Helin, Kalender, Gothenburg, Sweden, WM. Dawson &amp; Sons, London, Charles Danois, Kristianstad, Sweden, James Alves, Sao Paulo, Brazil, Torbjorn Holmquist, Vetlanda, Sweden, Ernest Heinrich, Homburg, Klaus Aarsleff Jorgensen, Skellingsted, Denmark, Gosta Karlsson, Stockholm, Peter Bernin, Malmo, Sweden, Dr. Curtis J Mccall, Lake Worth, Florida, Robert Ashley Falk, Auckland, New Zealand, Terry W. Colvin, Evansville, U.S.A., Sven Bertil Hansson, Malmo, Sweden, Kjell Ericson, Borlonge, Maurice T. Caison, North Carolina, M. A. Gresham, Jr. Atlanta, U.S.A. Alan Y. Wilcox, Lauderdale, Florida, Strubes, Copenhagen, Demmark, Alan D. William, Downey, California, Stuve Sundquist, Uppsala, Bo H. Svensson, Sweden, Karen Kesti, Republic WA, U.S.A., Richard Watson, New South Wales, Australia, Ontario College of Art, Toronto, Canada, Dr. Jacq Eskens, Rotterdam, Netherlands, Bernin Co Moberg, Montmartre, Paris, L.S.U. Rydberg, Stockholm, Chairman, E. A. G. Mackay, British Unidentified Flying Object Research Association, London, Mrs. Annica Foxcraft, Transvaal, Oliver Williams, Weimar, Texas, Jan Swagermann, Ship "Johannra", Amsterdam, Robert B. Young, Jr. Radco Incorporated, Houston, Texas, Sam J. Lundwall, Askild and Karnekull, Stockholm, Dr. Cedric Leonard, Oklahoma, Gwendelholm, Stockholm, Michele Bonamici, Milan, Italy, Jose M. Fernandez, Goteborg, Sweden, President Lennort Lidfoss, Spectrum, Forlags, A. B. Danderyd, Sweden.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The "Clima Astral" of Brazil, "The Mexican News" of Mexico, The "Spectrum" and "Pursuit" of U.S.A. and three Swedish books on ancient and astral research, "Kulturer Fore Istiden" by Ivan Troing, "Forntidens Teknik" by H. Kjellson, and "Flygande Tefat" by Max B. Miller, reproduced our original descriptive leaflet, and announced that we expected to publish the remarkable volume. The Maharaja of Mysore invited us, and after offering Tea, wanted the Manuscript for being shown to Dr. Thacker, the National Scientist of India. We reminded him that Sanskritists were averse to parading knowledge before idle curiosity, and that the manuscript had to be translated into English and tested by research, and then only made available for the public gaze. Four scientist Doctors from the Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore, came with a letter of Introduction from the Head of The Department of Power Engineering, Dr. M.A. Tirunarayanan, and sought clarification from us!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was as if the orange-shaped Earth had become a porcupine, and was shooting its quills at us from all sides, in order to goad us into the task, which we had been reluctant to take up as being too onerous for us!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. vi&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We had therefore to gather strength from the cumulative good-will of the world-wide public, and gird ourselves up for the strenuous undertaking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To be really of value the volume had to include the Sanskrit original, its translation in English as demanded by western readers, and sketches showing the designs of the Vimanas for further clarification. It had to be a beautiful volume commensurate with the magnificence of its subject, and the high expectations of the public awaiting its publication.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thus, at the age of 81 we had to sit up and translate the technical Sanskrit into readable English, and scrutinise the printing of both the Sanskrit and English, involving the strain of multiple proof-reading. The finance required was considerable, and as no help was forthcoming, we had to scrape together the meagre savings of a life-time, procure needful printing equipment at mounting costs, engage labour at emergency rates, and at long last, with the help of Divine grace, are able to herald the birth of the volume, which has been in gestation for over ninety years!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Vymaanika Shastra" consists of nearly 6000 lines, or 3000 verses of lucid Sanskrit, dealing with the construction of Vimaanas or Aeroplanes. That the vocabulary of ancient Sanskrit could in simple flowing verse depict the technical details with effortless ease is a tribute to the language, and the greatness of the author.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maharshi Bharadwaja is an august name in the pantheon of Hindu Sages who recorded Indian civilization, in the spiritual, intellectual, and scientific fields in the hoary past. They transmitted knowledge from mouth to mouth, and from ear to ear, for long eras. Written transmission through birch-backs or palm-leaves, or home-made paper, are from this side of a thousand years. Even they are to be found in mangled forms owing to the depredation of time, weather and insect hordes. There is no-written material for the vast volume of Vedas, Upanishads, Shastras, and Puranas, which have come down for over 10000 years as a patrimony, not only for India, but for mankind in general. They remain imbedded in the ether of the sky, to be revealed--like television,--to gifted mediums of occult perception.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Venerable Pandit Subbaraya Sastry, who has left the legacy of manuscript treasures including "Vymanika Shastra", was a simple, orthodox, intellectual&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. vii&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[paragraph continues] Brahmin with spiritual gifts, who was esteemed by all who knew him, Englishmen and anglicised or educated Indians, in various walks of life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was a walking lexicon gifted with occult perception. His sole aim was to transmit his knowledge to posterity. He lived a life of poverty, like Socrates, and sought no gains for himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1885 Mr. B. Suryanarain Rao, B.Sc., M. R. A. S., distinguished Astrologer and Editor, first met him and became his devoted exponent. In 1911 he started a Magazine in Madras named "Bhowthika Kalaa Nidhi," or "Treasure house of physical sciences", and published extracts from the revelations of the venerable scholar. We are in possession of 6 issues of that rare Journal which came to us by Divine grace.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On 1-8-1918 he began to dictate "Vymanika Sastra" to Mr. Venkatachala Sarma, who took down the whole in 23 exercise books up to 23-8-1923.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That gave manuscript shape to Maharshi Bharadwaja's "Vymanika Sastra". Then by a flash of genius he engaged a draughtsman, and got drawings of some varieties of the Vimanas prepared under his instructions, which form an indispensable adjunct to the manuscript proper. That was in 1923. India was then under British rule. Gandhi's Non-co-operation movement was catching fire. And, it is said, Pandit Subbaraya Sastry was arrested! Yeoman efforts procured his release. But his activities had to remain confined. In 1928 he addressed a letter to the Maharaja of Darbbanga for aid in publication of the manuscripts. But the rich in India have got deaf ears, and warped minds! Then, disappointed and broken-hearted, in the early 30's, venerable Subbaraya Sastry passed out of this world, and left it the poorer thereby!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For some 20 years his literary treasures remained as under frigidaire, guarded by his daughter and young Mr. Venkatrama Sastry. Then the Unseen Powers began to play, and the manuscripts were released to light. And at last it has pleased God to enable us to present Maharshi Bharadwaja's "Vymanika Sastra" to the world's elite, and pay our tribute to the memories of Maharshi Bharadwaja and venerable Subbaraya Sastry.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We thank God for His gracious favour. We thank Mr. Venkatrama Sastry who made the manuscript available to us; our first son, G. S. Josyer, M.A., B.ED., who contacted Mr. Venkatrama Sastry and brought the Mss.,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. viii&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;prepared it for the press, and even composed a portion of the Mss., and met an untimely death in the midst of his useful career; our younger son, G. N. Josyer; B.E., who has been helping us in seeing the work through; and our consultants in the course of the work, Sris. Alwar Tirumaliengar and M. A. Tirunarayan, B.E., M.I.E., M. N. Srinivasan, B.Sc, Hons, LL.B., Professor M. A. Tirunarayanan, D.Sc, and Sris M. C. S. Chari, B.Sc., N. Narasimhan, B.E., R. T. Krishnan, B.E., Pandit K. Ramaswamy Iyengar, and Mr. N. N. Sastry of P.T.I., and other associates and assistants.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sanskrit and English have been our two eyes since some 75 years, and we are placing the unique volume before the elite of the world as an outstanding contribution to world literature from the ever-living past. We hope they will deem it an invaluable addition to their libraries, and find it an ever interesting companion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The 20th century may be said to be made historic by 2 achievements, the bringing of Moon-rock from outer space, and the publication of "Vymanika Sastra" from the unknown past. The Moon-rock is just rock, not a cluster of shining pebbles from Kimberley of South Africa. But the "Vymanika Sastra" is a Cornucopia of precious formulas for the manufacture of Aeroplanes, which should make Lindbergh, Rolls, Zeppelin, De Havilland, Tupolev, and Harold Gray of Pan American, gape in astonishment, and if duly worked up, herald a new era of Aeroplane manufacture for the benefit of Mankind!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;G. R. JOSYER&lt;br /&gt;Hon. Director, International&lt;br /&gt;Academy of Sanskrit Research,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;15-3-1973&lt;br /&gt;Mysore-4, India.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MAHARSHI BHARADWAAJA'S&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;VYMAANIKA-SHAASTRA&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;OR&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SCIENCE OF AERONAUTICS&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Part of his unknown work&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"YANTRA SARVASVA"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;or&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"ALL ABOUT MACHINES"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;as revealed to venerable&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pandit SUBBARAYA SASTRY&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;and recorded in hand-written Sanskrit Manuscript Form&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;translated into English by&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;G. R. JOSYER, M.A., Hons., F.R.E.S., M.R.S.L.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Founder Director,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;INTERNATIONAL ACADEMY OF SANSKRIT RESEARCH,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Printed at the&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CORONATION PRESS, MYSORE 4, INDIA.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Maharshi Bharadwaaja's&lt;br /&gt;VYMAANIKA SHAASTRA&lt;br /&gt;FIRST CHAPTER&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maharshi Bharadwaaja:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I make obeisance to the Divine Being, who is visible on the crest of the Vedas, who is the fountain of eternal bliss, and whose abode is reached by Vimaanas or Aeroplanes. Having studied the Shaastraas or sciences propounded by previous men of science to the best of my ability, for the benefit of mankind, I shall deal with the science of Aeronautics, which is the essence of the Vedas, which will be a source of joy and benefit to humanity, which will facilitate comfortable travel in the sky from world to world, in eight chapters, consisting of 100 topics, in 500 sutras or cryptic pronouncements.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Commentary by Bodhaananda:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I bow to God Mahadeva and His Consort, to Saraswathi Goddess of learning, to Ganapathy guardian of benevolent efforts, and to my venerable preceptor, and I bow to Maharshi Bharadwaaja. In Addition to my own knowledge of Logic, I have five times turned over Vaalmeeki's Mathematics, 'Paribhaashaa Chandrikaa,' and 'Naamaarthhakalpaka,' and aided by their authority, I, Swaamy Bodhaananda, for the easy understanding of the young, have written this 'Bodhananda Vritti,' to elucidate Maharshi Bharadwaaja's concisely worded text on Aeronautics.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the outset Maharshi Bharadwaaja invokes God in the traditional manner for the successful commencement, progress, and completion of his great literary work. Attaining mastery over the Vedas by Divine Grace, and studying the works of earlier Aachaaryaas or preceptors, he has churned the Vedic lore, and extracting the, cream, presented it to mankind for reaping untold benefits, in the work named 'Yantrasarvasva.' In the fortieth chapter therein he deals with the science of Aeronautics, explaining the construction and use of many kinds of aeroplanes, in 8 chapters, containing 100 subject heads, comprising 500 sutras or oracular pronouncements.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 2&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the first stanza the reference is to the teaching of the sacred works, "Uttara-taapaneeya," 'Shaibya-prasna,' 'Kaataka,' and 'Maandookya,' that the symbolic letter, 'Om,' leads to the knowledge of God and Salvation. Bharadwaaja implies that the Vimaana or aeroplane constructed according to Vymaanika Shaastra, may enable men to reach God, and enjoy the benefits of His Divine abode.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The previous Aachaaryaas Bharadwaaja refers to are named by Vishwanaatha as,--Naaraayana, Shownaka, Garga, Vaachaspathi, Chaakraayani and Dhundinaatha, venerable authors of "Vimaana-Chandrikaa", "Vyomayaana-Tantra," "Yantra-Kalpa", "Yaana-Bindu," "Kheta-yaana Pradeepikaa," and "Vyomayaana-Arkaprakaasha," respectively.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bharadwaaja thus defines the word Vimaana:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;☞ Vega-Saamyaat Vimaano Andajaanaam. Sootra 1.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Owing to similarity of speed with birds, it is named Vimaana."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bodhaananda Vritti:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The word "andaja" means "egg-born", and includes eagles and other birds which fly by their own volition. The Vimaana is a vehicle which flies in the sky with speed comparable with birds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lallachaarya says, "That which can fly in the sky with speed equal to that of birds, is called Vimaana."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Aachaarya Naaraayana says,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That which can speed on earth, on water, through air, by its own power, like a bird, is a "Vimaana."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shankha says, "Experts in the science of aeronautics say, "That which can fly through air from one place to another is a Vimaana"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And Vishwambhara says, "Experts say that that which can fly through air from one country to another country, from one island to another island, and from one world to another world, is a "Vimaana"."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Having thus defined the name of the Vimaana, the sage proceeds to describe its details.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;☞ Rahasyagnyodhikaaree. Sootra 2.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The pilot is one who knows the secrets."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bodhaananda: Scientists say that there are 32 secrets of the working of the Vimaana. A pilot should acquaint himself thoroughly with them before&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 3&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;he can be deemed competent to handle the aeroplane. He must know the structure of the aeroplane, know the means of its take off and ascent to the sky, know how to drive it and how to halt it when necessary, how to manoeuvre it and make it perform spectacular feats in the sky without crashing. Those secrets are given in "Rahasya-Lahari" and other works, by Lalla and other masters, and are described thus:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The pilot should have had training in maantrica and taantrica, kritaka and antaraalaka, goodha or hidden, drishya and adrishya or seen and unseen, paroksha and aparoksha, contraction and expansion, changing shape, look frightening, look pleasing, become luminous or enveloped in darkness, deluge or pralaya, vimukha, taara, stun by thunderous din, jump, move zig-zag like serpent, chaapala, face all sides, hear distant sounds, take pictures, know enemy manoeuvres, know direction of enemy approach, stabdhaka or paralyse, and karshana or exercise magnetic pull.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These 32 secrets the pilot should learn from competent preceptors, and only such a person is fit to be entrusted with an aeroplane, and not others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They are explained thus by Siddhanaatha:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1. Maantrika; As prescribed in "Mantraadhikaara," by invoking the mantras of Chhinnamasta, Bhairavee, Veginee, Siddhaamba, acquire the powers of ghutikaa, paadukaa, visible and invisible and other mantraas with potent herbs and efficacious oils, and Bhuvaneswaree Mantra which confers spiritual and mesmeric powers, to construct aeroplanes, which don't break cannot be cut, cannot be burnt, and cannot be destroyed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2. Taantrika: By acquiring Mahaamaaya, Shambara, and other taantric powers, to endow the plane with those powers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3. Kritaka: By study of architects like Vishwakarma, Chhaayaaparusha, Mann, Maya and others, to construct aeroplanes of various patterns.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4. Antaraala: In the wind-swept atmospheric region of the sky, in the clash at the borders of mighty currents, an inadvertent plane is likely to be smashed to pieces. But by getting warned of the approach of such danger spots, the plane could be halted and steered with care.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5. Goodha: As explained in 'Vaayutatva-Prakarana', by harnessing the powers, Yaasaa, Viyaasaa, Prayaasaa in the 8th atmospheric layer covering the earth, to attract the dark content of the solar ray, and use it to hide the Vimaana from the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 4&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;6. Drishya: By collision of the electric power and wind power in the atmosphere, a glow is created, whose reflection is to be caught in the Vishwa-Kriyaa-darapana or mirror at the front of the Vimana, and by its manipulation produce a Maaya-Vimaana or camouflaged Vimana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;7. Adrishya: According to "Shaktitantra", by means of the Vynarathya Vikarana and other powers in the heart centre of the solar mass, attract the force of the ethereal flow in the sky, and mingle it with the balaahaavikarana shakti in the aerial globe, producing thereby a white cover, which will make the Vimana invisible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;8. Paroksha: According to "Meghotpatthi-prakarana," or the science of the birth of clouds, by entering the second of the summer cloud layers, and attracting the power therein with the shaktyaakarshana darpana or force-attraction mirror in the Vimana, and applying it to the parivesha or halo of the Vimaana, a paralysing force is generated, and opposing Vimaanas are paralysed and put out of action.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;9. Aparoksha: According to 'Shakti-tantra,' by projection of the Rohinee beam of light, things in front of the Vimaana are made visible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;10. Sankocha, or Contraction: As prescribed in the Yantraangopasamhaara section, when the Vimaana is flying at speed with fully extended wings, and there is danger ahead, turning the 7th switch in the Vimana, its parts can be made to contract.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;11. Vistrita: According to 'Akaashatantra', when the Vimana is in the central air flood in the third and first regions of the sky, by turning the switch in the 11th section of plane, it becomes expanded suitably according to "Vaalmeeki Ganita."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;12. Viroopa Karana: As stated in "Dhooma Prakarana", by producing the 32nd kind of smoke through the mechanism, and charging it with the light of the heat waves in the sky, and projecting it through the padmaka chakra tube to the bhyravee oil-smeared Vyroopya-darpana at the top of the Vimaana, and whirling with 132nd type of speed, a very fierce and terrifying shape of the Vimana will emerge, causing utter fright to onlookers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;13. Roopaantara: As stated in "Tylaprakarana," by preparing griddhrajihwaa, kumbhinee, and kaakajangha oils and anointing the distorting mirror in the Vimaana with them, applying to it the 19th kind of smoker&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 5&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;and charging with the kuntinee shakti in the Vimana, shapes like lion, tiger, rhinoceros, serpent, mountain, river will appear and amaze observers and confuse them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;14. Suroopa: By attracting the 13 kinds of Karaka force mentioned in "Karaka prakarana" applying snow-surcharged air and projecting it through the air conveying tube to the pushpinee-pinjula mirrors in the front right side of the Vimana, and focusing on it the suragha beam, a heavenly damsel bedecked with flowers and jewels will appear to onlookers of the Vimana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;15. Jyotirbhaava: As stated in "Amshubodhinee," out of Samgnaana and other 16 digits of the solar glow, by attracting the 12th to the 16th digits and focusing them on the air force in the Mayookha section in the fourth pathway in the sky, and similarly by attracting the force of the etherial glow and mingling it with the glow in the 7th layer of air mass, and then by projecting both these forces through the 5 tubes in the Vimana on to the section of the guhaa-garbha mirror, a rich glow like the morning glow of the sun will be produced.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;16. Tamomaya: As described in "Darpana Prakarana," by means of the dark force mirror, capture the force of darkness, pass it through the Thamo-Yantra in the north-west side of the Vimana, and by turning a switch produce at noon-day the utter darkness of the night of the new-moon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;17. Pralaya: As described in the magic book of destruction, attract the 5 kinds of smoke through the tube of the contracting machine in the front part of the Vimana, and merge it in the cloud-smoke mentioned in "Shadgarbha Viveka", and pushing it by electric force through the five-limbed aerial tube, destroy everything as in a cataclysm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;18. Vimukha: As mentioned in "Rig-hridaya", by projecting the force of Kubera, Vimukha and Vyshawaanara poison powder through the third tube of the roudree mirror and turning the switch of the air mechanism, produce wholesale insensibility and coma.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;19. Taara: By mixing with etherial force 10 parts of air forte, 7 parts of water force, and 16 parts of solar glow, and projecting it by means of the star-faced mirror through the frontal tube of the Vimana; the appearance of a star-spangled sky is created.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 6&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;20. Mahaashabda Vimohana: By concentrating the air force in the seven tubes of the Vimana, and turning the switch, produce, as stated in "Shabda prakaashikaa" a crescendo of thunderous din, which stuns people, and makes them quake with fear and become insensible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;21. Langhana: As stated in "Vaayu tattva prakarana" When crossing from one air stream into another, the Vimana faces the baadaba glow of the sun and catches fire. In order to prevent that, the electric force and air force in the Vimana should be conjoined and centred in the life-centre of the Vimana, and by turning the switch, the Vimana will leap into safety.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;22. Saarpa-Gamana: By attracting the dandavaktra and other seven forces of air, and joining with solar rays, passing it through the zig-zagging centre of the Vimana, and turning the switch, the Vimana will have a zig-zagging motion like a serpent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;23. Chaapala: On sighting an enemy plane, by turning the switch in the force centre in the middle section of the Vimana, a 4087 revolutions an hour atmospheric wave speed will be generated, and shake up the enemy plane.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;24. Sarvatomukha: When a formation of enemy planes comes to attack one's Vimana, by turning the switch at the crown of the Vimana, make it revolve with agility and face all sides.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;25. Parashabda Graahaka: As explained in "Sowdaaminee kalaa" or science of electronics, by means of the sound capturing yantra in the Vimana, to hear the talks and sounds in enemy planes flying in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;26. Roopaakarshana: By means of the photographic yantra in the Vimana to obtain a television view of things inside an enemy plane.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;27. Kriyaagrahana: By turning the key at the bottom of the Vimana, a white cloth is made to appear. By electrifying the three acids in the north-east part of the Vimana, and subjecting them to the 7 kinds of solar rays, and passing the resultant force into the tube of the Thrisheersha mirror and making the cloth screen face the mirror, and switching on the upper key, all the activities going on down below on the ground, will be projected on the screen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 7&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;28. Dikpradarshana: Turning the key at the front of the Vimana the dishaampati yantra will show the direction from which the enemy plane is approaching.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;29. Aakaashaakaara: According to "Aakaasha-tantra", by mixing black mica solution with neem and bhoonaaga decoctions and smearing the solution on the outer body of the Vimana made of mica plates, and exposing to solar rays, the plane will look like the sky and become indistinguishable.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;30. Jalada roopa: Mixing pomegranate juice, bilva or bael oil, copper-salt, kitchen smoke, granthika or gugul liquid, mustard powder, and fish scale decoctions, and adding sea-shell and rock-salt powder, and collecting smoke of the same solution and spreading it with solar heat enveloping the cover, the Vimana will have the appearance of a cloud.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;31. Stabdhaka: By projecting apasmaara poison-fume smoke through the tube on the north side on the Vimana, and discharging it with stambhana-yantra, people in enemy planes will be made unconscious.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;32. Karshana: When enemy planes come in strength to destroy one's Vimana, by setting aflame the Jwaalinee shakit in the Vyshwaanara-naala or pipe located at the navel of the plane, and switching the keys of the two wheels to 87 degrees of heat, the burning shakti will envelope the enemy plane and destroy it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These are the 32 rahasyaas or secrets which should be known by pilots according to Siddhanaatha.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Maargaadhikaranam " Aerial Routes:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;☞ Panchagnyascha. Sootra 3.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The pilot should know five things."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bodhaananda Vritti:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As the secrets of aeronautics are indicated in the second sutra, the five atmospheric regions are referred to in the third sutra. According to Shownaka, the regions of the sky are five, named, Rekhaapathha, Mandala, Kakshya, Shakti, and Kendra.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In these 5 atmospheric regions, there are 5,19,800 air ways traversed by Vimanas of the Seven Lokas or worlds, known as Bhooloka, Bhuvarloka, Suvarloka, Maholoka, Janoloka, Tapoloka and Satyaloka.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 8&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dhundinaatha and "Vaalmeeki Ganita" state that Rekha has 7,03,00,800 air routes, Mandala has 20,08,00200 air routes, Kakshya has 2,09,00,300 air routes, Shakti has 10,01,300 air routes, and Kendra has 30,08,200 air routes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to "Vaalmeeki Ganita" in the Rekhaapathha region, sections 1 to 4 are suitable for the passage of the Vimanas of this Bhooloka. In the Mandala region sections 3 to 5 are suitable for Vimanas of Bhuvarloka, Suvarloka, and Maholoka dwellers. For the Janoloka Vimanas sections 2 to 5 in the Kakshya region are suitable. Section 1 to 6 in the Shakti region are suitable for the Vimanas of Tapoloka. For the dwellers of Bramhaloka sections 3 to 11 in the Kendra region are suitable, according to shaastras like "Vaalmeeki Ganita" and others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maharashi Bharadwaaja:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;☞ Aavartaascha. Sootra 4.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Whirl-Pools"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Aavartaas or aerial whirlpools are innumerable in the above regions. Of them the whirlpools in the routes of Vimanas are five. In the Rekhapathha there occurs "Shaktyaavarta" or whirlpool of energy. In Mandala-pathha there occurs the whirlpool of winds. In Kakshyaa-pathha there occurs Kiranaavarta or whirlpool from solar rays. In Shakti-pathha there occurs shytyaavarta or whirlpool of cold-currents. And in Kendra-pathha there occurs gharshanaavartha or whirl-pool by collision. Such whirlpools are destructive of Vimanas, and have to be guarded against.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The pilot should know these five sources of danger, and learn to steer clear of them to safety.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maharshi Bharadwaaja:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;☞ Angaanyekatrimsat. Sootra 5.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The parts are thirty one"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bodhaananda Vritti:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as the human body, if it is complete in all its limbs, is best able to accomplish things, the Vimana, if it is complete in all its parts, will be capable of functioning efficiently. From the location of the Vishwakriyaadarpana&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 9&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[paragraph continues] 31 locations of Vimana components are mentioned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to "Chaayaapurusha Shaastra" they are:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1. Vishwakriyaadarpana or mirror of outside views.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2. Shaktyaakarshana or energy attracting mirror.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3. Parivesha mechanism above the hood of the Vimana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4. Angopasamhaara yantra or folding up yantra at the 7th bindukeelaka.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5. Vistritakriyaa or opening out yantra location in the middle of the 11th section.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;6. Vyroopya darpana and&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;7. Padmachakramukha at the shirobhaaga or crest of the Vimana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;8. The Kuntinee-shakti mechanism is to be in the neck of the Vimana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;9. Pushpinee and Pinjulaa Mirrors are to be in the right side of the centre.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;10. At the front of the left side are to be located the Naalapanchaka or 5 pipes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;11. Guhaagarbha mirror yantra is to be in the front part of the stomach of the plane.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;12. Thamoyantra at the north western side.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;13. Pancha-vaataskandha-naala on the western centre.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;14. Rowdree mirror.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;15. Vaataskandha keelaka at the bottom centre.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;16. Shaktisthaana at the front and right sides.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;17. Shabda-kendra-mukha at the left side.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;18. Vidyuddwaadashaka at the north-east side.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;19. Praanakundala at the moola of the Vimana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;20. Shaktyudgama at the navel of the Vimana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;21. Vakraprasaarana at the side of Vimanaadhaara.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;22. Shaktipanjara in the central portion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;23. Shirahkeelaka at the head of the Vimana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;24. Shabdaakarshaka yantra at the shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;25. Pata-prasaarana at the bottom centre.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;26. Dishaampati yantra at the left front.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;27. Pattikaabhraka at the centre of the hood of the Vimana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;28. Solar power attractor at the top of the Vimana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 10&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;29. Apasmaara or poison gas at the sandhi-naala mukha or junction tube front.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;30. Sthambhana yantra at the bottom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;31. Vyshwaanara-naala at the navel centre.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;This is the placing of the 31 components of the Vimana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Vasthraadhikaranam ": On Clothing&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maharashi Bharadwaaja:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;☞ "Yantu-praavaraneeyow prithak prithak ritubhedaat." Sootra 6.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The clothing should be different for different seasons."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sootra defines the clothing which is to be provided to the pilot in accordance with different seasonal conditions. The impact of the sun's myriad rays on the revolving earth causes seasonal climatic changes. Their effects on human life are either wholesome or unwholesome, as the case may be. The latter cause cramps, drain blood, and denude the body of fat, flesh, and other ingredients. The evil forces of the seasons are reckoned as 25, and affect the skin, bone, flesh, fat, muscles, nerves, joints and other parts of the pilots' body. The clothing provided to them should be such as to safeguard against such effects, and maintain their efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQvApFLP4I/AAAAAAAABBM/3C5yt7jybZk/s1600-h/pl13.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 227px; height: 320px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQvApFLP4I/AAAAAAAABBM/3C5yt7jybZk/s320/pl13.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5351453945297059714" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to "Pata-samskaara Ratnaakara", silk, cotton, moss, hair, mica, leather, are to be purified by 25 processes, washed with mica-saturated water, and spun into yarn as prescribed by Gaalava. Then fibres from the ketaki flower palm, arka or swallow wort or madar, sun flower tree, cocoanut and jute, should each be purified 8 times as prescribed and by 19 processes, spun into yarn, and woven into cloth. Then the cloth should be soaked in the oils of linseed, tulasi or basil, goose-berry, shamee or acacia suma, bael, and mustard, and dried in the sun 5 times daily for 7 days. Then yellow ochre, lac, tamarind, honey and gingelly manure and mica in equal parts and yena-kshaara salt, put in a crucible vessel, placed in koorma furnace, and boiled with the aid of 3 faced bellows. 8 seers of linseed juice should be added to it. Bees wax, mica, shinjeera, vajra, borax, and ashoka fruit should be boiled, and their oil mixed with the other composition, and boiled in garbhataapana yantra. Then the cloth should be soaked in that decoction and dried 5 times. With this material, fashioning the apparel and&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 11&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;clothes of the pilots handsomely, according to the types of the cloth and requirements the crew, as prescribed by Agnimitra, and handing it to them to wear, they should be conferred benediction, given a protective amulet and then sent out with cheers. It will ward off evils, promote fitness of body and health of mind, and improve their strength, energy, and competence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Aahaaraadhikaranam: On Food&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maharshi Bharadwaaja:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;☞ "Aahaarah Kalpabhedaat" Sootra 7.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Food according to Seasons."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bodhaananda Vrritti:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As stated in Kalpa Sootra, the food of the pilots is of three kinds, according to the seasons. "Ashana-Kalpa" or "Principles of Diet", says--"During the spring and summer months, the pilot's food should consist of buffalo-milk among liquids, among grains aadhaka or tuvar-dhal, and among flesh, the flesh of sheep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the 4 months of rains and autumn, cow's milk among liquids, wheat and black-gram among grains, and flesh of cocks and hens.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the 4 months of winter and snow, goat's-milk, yava and black-gram among grains, and flesh of sparrows.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For pilots belonging to the three Dwija castes of Braahmin, Kshatriya and Vyshya, the food will not include flesh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maharshi Bharadwaaja:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;☞ "Visha Naashas Tribhyaha" Sootra 8.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The three Varieties ward off seasonal evil effects"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bodhaananda Vritti:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The 25 kinds of poisonous effects of the seasons are warded off by alteration in the food so as to suit the seasonal conditions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 12&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;"Vishanirnaya-adhikara" states,--&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The seasons are each differently conditioned by the changes in the watery forces in the sky. The 101 forces in the aerial atmosphere, colliding with the 1/16th force in the watery sky in the seventh region, at the sineevaalee and kuhoo yogas or full-moon and new-moon conjunctions, produce maleficent and beneficent effects. The beneficent forces are 7,58,00,700 in number, and the maleficent forces also are of the same number, according to "Vaalmeeki Ganita". The beneficent effects are during the full moon period, and the maleficent effects during the new-moon period. 25 maleficent poisonous forces known as Bhedinee, tend to paralyse the pilots' physical effeciency. That is avoided by altering their food according to seasons. So says Sage Shaataatapa.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By such adjustment the pilots' physical fitness will be maintained.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maharashi Bharadwaaja:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;☞ "Tat Kaalaanusaaraat iti" Sootra 9.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That at set times"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bodhaananda Vritti:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Having defined the seasonal types of food, the meal times are now defined. According to Shownaka, the times for taking meals are prescribed as follows: Family men should take food twice a day, or once a day. Ascetics should take food once a day. Others can take food four times a day. Air pilots should take food 5 times a day. And yogis may take as many times as they like.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to "Lalla-kaarika" or "Diet Rules" by Lalla,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Food should be taken at the end of the 2nd yaama-(yaama=3 hours) in the day time, and at the end of the 1st yaama in the night. That is for family men. If they take only one meal a day, it should be during the 3rd and 4th yaamas. Sanyaasis or ascetics who eat only once a day should dine as above. For the labouring classes the times are thrice during day time, and once in the night. For pilots of Vimanas the meals are thrice during day time, and twice at night.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 13&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maharshi Bharadwaaja:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;☞ "Tadabhaavay Sathva-Golovaa" Sootra 10.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If unavailable, then vitamin pills or food-balls"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bodhaananda Vritti:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If the prescribed food-stuffs are not available for use during their flights, then essence extracts made by proper cooking with admixture of spices and condiments into potable and eatable form, or food balls-made out of them should be supplied to the pilots for consumption on flights.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Says "Ashana kalpa" or "Food manual",&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There are 5 kinds of food, that are nutritious and wholesome; cooked rice or grain, gruel, cooked flour, baked flat bread, and preparations made out of essence-extracts from food materials. The last named are superior to all the others".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Paakasarvasva" or "Art of cooking" observes,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Removing the husk and other non-food parts from it by machines, the grain should be made into flour and cooked in a suitable vessel and when it has reached the 8th degree of reduction, add essences, sweets, condiments, and ghee, and prepare food-balls, having nice flavour and delicious taste, and being nourishing to the body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maharshi Bharadwaaja:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;☞ "Phala Moola Kanda Saarovaa." Sootra 11.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Or essence of fruits, roots, and bulbs."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bodhaananda Vritti:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In this sootra it is stated that preparations made from edible roots, potato and other bulbous vegetables, and from fruits are also suitable as food.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ashana-Kalpa" says,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If food made of grains is not available, that from roots, bulbs, and fruits may by used as food, in the form of flour, sugarcandy, manjoosha or jaggery, honey, milk, ghee, oily-products, and roots and berries which&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 14&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;contain sweet, salt, pungent, acrid, and alkaline tastes. Such roots are said to be 56 in number. They should be purified, powdered, and duly cooked, and made into balls, and given out for use as food.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Similarly the bulbous vegetables which are of 16 kinds, and fruits which are of 32 kinds, and food prepared out of them are excellent food, Food from roots develops brain, nourishes the body, strengthens the bones, and gives virility. Food from bulbs promotes brilliance, and bodily vigour, and strengthens the life current. Food from fruits nourishes mind, intelligence, blood, flesh, and vital liquids. Therefore these alternatives are recommended for pilots of Vimanas.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maharshi Bharadwaaja:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;☞ "Apicha Trinaadeenam." Sootra 12.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Even grasses, herbs and shrubs."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bodhaananda Vritti:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This sootra indicates that even grasses, herbage, and creepers, could be made to yield food.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Says "Ashana-Kalpa",&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Like roots, bulbs and fruits, grasses, shrubs and herbs, provide good food for men. Six kinds of doorva grass, 6 kinds of munja hemp, 6 kinds of darbha or long grass, 6 kinds of shoundeera, and 6 kinds of Ashwakarna or sal, or mimordica charantia, Shatamoolee of 3 kinds, Kaaruvellee; Chandravellee, Madhuvellee, Varchulee, Makutee vellee, sugandhaa, and sooryavellee may be made to yield good food, nutritious and bracing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Selected by men who know them well, these vegetation, including their flowers, shoots, and leaves, by proper cleaning and cooking, may be made to yield solid or liquid food, which will serve as satisfactory substitute food for pilots of Vimanas. And Somavallee or moon-plant, Chakrikaa, Rasavallikaa, Kooshmandavallee, Ikshuvallee, Pishtavallaree, Sooryakaanta, Chandrakaanta, Meghanaada, Punarnava, Avantee, Vaastu, Matsyaakshee, and Rukma and others, provide good bases for lasting food, duly mixed with sweets and condiments.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 15&lt;br /&gt;Lohaadhikaranam: Metals&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maharshi Bharadwaaja:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Athha Yaana Lohaani." Sootra 13.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Next, the Metals for aeroplanes"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bodhaananda Vritti:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Having dealt with clothing and food for pilots, now the metals suitable for aeroplanes are being dealt with.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Says Shounaka:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are 3 kinds of metals named somaka, soundaalika, and mourthwika. By mixing them, 16 kinds of heat-absorbing metals are produced.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Their names are ushnambhara, ushnapaa, ushnahana, raajaamlatrit, veerahaa, panchaghna, agnitrit, bhaarahana, sheetahana, garalaghna, amlahana, vishambhara, vishalyakrit, vijamitra and Vaatamitra etc.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Maanibhadra Kaarika," or "Dictas of Manibhadra," Says, "Metals which are light, and are suitable for producing aeroplanes are 16. They are heat absorbing, and should be used in the manufacture of aeroplanes."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Saamba also says that the 16 metals formed by mixing the root metals, soma, soundaala and mourthwika, are non-heat-conductors and are useful for Vimanas. Their characteristics are now examined.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the 7th layer of the earth, in the third mine therein, metals of the Soma series are found. They are of 38 kinds. Among them there are three from which Ooshmalohas or heat resisting metals are to be extracted. "Lohatantra" or "Science of Metals" also says that in the 3rd section of the 7th layer of the earth, Metals of Souma class, possessed of 5 special qualities, are called "beejalohas" or "root-metals".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are 3000 metal bearing layers within the earth. Of them 1300 layers contain the better quality. In the 7th layer metals are of 27 types. The 3rd type of metals are of five-fold qualities, and are known as root metals. The origin of metals of the Soma class is thus described in "Lohakalpa.":&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 16&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The gravity of the centre of the earth, the gravity of global earth, the solar flood, the air force, the force emanating from the planets and stars, the sun's and moon's gravitational forces, and the gravitational force of the Universe, all together enter the layers of the earth in the proportion of 3, 8, 11, 5, 2, 6, 4, 9, and, aided by the heat and moisture therein, cause the origin of metals, of various varieties, grades and qualities."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Souma group of metals are named, as per sage Atri, in "Naamaartha Kalpa". "Souma, Sowmyaka, Soundaasya, Soma, Panchaanana, Praanana, Shankha, Kapila are the names of the Souma metals, with distinct qualities indicated by their names."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The name "Souma" consists of sounds, s, on, ma, and ha, "Paribhaasha Chandrika" and "Vishwambhara Kaarikaa" state, "The oceanic force and solar force instil 4 kinds of forces into root metals. The sum total of the forces are said, according to "Vaalmeeki Ganitha" to number 1, 67, 768. Some of these forces are indicated by the sound "s" Some of the forces emanating from the sun and the elements are indicated by the sound "ou". Similarly other concerned forces are indicated by the letters "ma" and "ha".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Varuna and Soorya force contents of all root metals are of four groups. In each group the force content is said to be 1, 67, 768. Of the Koorma and Kashyapa forces of Vaaruna group, the 67th from Ooshaa koorma, and the 85th Kaashyapa force, called "Kaala", are indicated by the letter "Sa".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Of the solar group of forces, maartaanda and bhoota 71st, and the ruchika force 160 are indicated by the sound "ra". Similarly, of the forces of sun and stars in aditi, the 9th called "Sundaa", and the stellar force 101 called "Bhowma" are indicated by the letter "Ma". And in the dhruva varga, soma and baadaba forces, 109 and 14 respectively, are indicated by the visarga sound "ha".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The four forces working inside the earth, by flux of time mature into the Souma type metal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In Soundaala metal, the 11th force, dhanadaa, in Koorma is indicated by letter "sa". The 110th Kaashyapee force, rook, is indicated by the sound&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 17&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[paragraph continues] "ow". The sun's 100 powered dravamukhee shakti, and bhoota-shakti known as anvee 700 powered, are together indicated by the anuswaara sound "m". The sun's kaantaa shakti 49, and the stars' 25 shaktis, varchaa, are indicated by the letter "da". Similarly the soma forces in dhruva varga, is indicated by the long "aa" in "daa". The moon's 364 ujwalaa and baadabaa's 500 known as kaala are indicated by the letter "la".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That is "Soundaala".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Regarding the third, "Mourtwika", Koormashakti, paarthiva 1300, is indicated by the letter "ma". Kaasyapa shakti, kaalima 2001, is indicated by the sound "ow". Maartaanda shakti, laaghava 260, is indicated by the sound "r": bhootashakti, vaarchulee 37, by the letter "tha": stellar force, rukshmaka 1063, is indicated by the letter "va". Arkashakti, varuna 113, is indicated by the sound "e": soma force rijukaa 8009, and pooshnikaa 1012, are indicated. by the letter, "ka".&lt;br /&gt;Lohashuddhyadhikaranam: Purification of Metals.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maharshi Bharadwaaja:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;☞ "Tatchhuddhir yathaa shodhanaadhikaaray." Sootra 14.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Their purification is as per shodhanaadhikaara".&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bodhaananda Vritti:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Taking soma metal first, it should be filled in a wide-brimmed vessel and adding jambeera or citron juice, likucha or lime juice, vyaaghra or castor, chinchaa or tamarind, and jamboo or rose apple juices, it should be boiled to 27th degree of heat for a day. Then taking it out and washing it, it should be boiled in 5 kinds of oils, 4 kinds of acids, and 7 kinds of decoctions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They are named in "Samskaara Darpana":&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gunjaa or wild liquorice, Kanjala, castor, kunjara, and karanja or Indian beach oils, praana-kshara, viranchi, kanchuki, and khura acids, and hingoo or asafoetida, parpata, ghontikaaa, jataa-maamsee or spikenard, white gourd or Vidaaraanginee, and matsyaakshee decoctions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That is the process of purification of soma metal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The purification of Soundaala metal is like that of soma with regard to boiling in the cauldron, but the process of purification is with 6 acids, 7 oils, and 5 decoctions. They are, according to Samskaara Darpana."--&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 18&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ingaala or, ingudee, gouree or reddish herb, couries, grapes, rata, aapya, and ulbana oils, ankola, mushti, shankha, bhallaataka, kaakola, and virancha acids, and kuluththa or horsegram, nishpaava, sarshapa or mustard, aadhaka, and wheat decoctions or gruels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mourthweeka metal also should be baked like soundaala, and then should be boiled with shivaari oil, kudupa acid and vishambharee leather decoction.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Having defined the root-metals and their purification, we next consider the casting of Ooshmapaa loha.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;SECOND CHAPTER&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Maharshi Bharadwaaja:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;☞ "Oosh mapaastriloha Mayaaha." Sootra 1.&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ooshmapaa metals are made up of 3 metals."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bodhaananda Vritti:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The heat-proof metals are made out of the three, Souma, Soundaala, and Morthweeka mentioned in the previous chapter. It is said in "Loha Ratnaakara" that each of the three yields varieties of seed metals. Their names are, in souma group,--souma, soumyaka, sundaasya, soma, panchaanana, ooshmapa, shaktigarbha, jaangalika, praanana, shankha, and laaghava; The names of the metals of soundeera origin, are viranchi, souryapa, shanku, ushna, soorana, shinjikaa, kanku, ranjika, soundeera, mugdha, and ghundaaraka. In the mourthweeka group, the 11 are anuka, dvyanuka, kanka, tryanuka, shvetaambara, mridambara, baalagarbha, kuvarcha, kantaka, kshvinka and laghvika.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 19&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maharshi Bharadwaaja:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;☞ "Melanaath" Sootra 2.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"By Mixing"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bodhaananda Vritti:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The said metals are to be mixed in requisite proportions and melted. It is said in "Lohatantra" that ushnambhara metal is produced by mixing numbers 10, 5, 8 of soma, soundala, mourthweeka groups of metals respectively in the proportion of 1, 3, 7, and mixing with one third the quantity of tankana or borax and melting in the crucible. Similarly taking metals no, 3, 5, and 7 respectively in the three groups in the proportion of 4, 1, and 8, and mixing with tankana, and melting in crucible, the metal ooshma is obtained. Metal ooshmahana is produced by melting metals 2, 5, and 9 from the three groups in the proportion of 6, 3, and 7, with tankana. Metal Raaja is produced by melting nos. 3, 8, and 2 of the three groups as before. Similarly metal Aamlatrit is produced by taking numbers 9, 7, 1 in the three metal groups, in the proportion of 10, 7, 8 and mixing with tankana and melting as prescribed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Similarly metals 6, 4, 5, respectively in the proportion of 5, 5, 12, melted with tankana or borax, will yield the metal veerahaa. The metal panchaghna is got by taking numbers 8, 6, and 4 of the three groups in the proportion of 20, 18, 26, and mixing with tankana or borax and melting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The metal agnitrit is produced by mixing numbers 5, 2, 10, in the proportion of 30, 20, and 10, and melting with borax in the crucible. The metal bhaarahana is produced by mixing numbers 7, 11, and 6 in the three groups in the proportion of 5, 12, and 7, mixing with borax, and melting in the crucible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To produce metal sheetahana, metals 10, 9, and 3 in the three groups respectively, in the proportion of 22, 8, and 10, should be mixed with borax and melted in the crucible. Garalaghna is produced by taking numbers 11, 10, and 11 in the three groups in the proportion of 20, 30, and 8, and melting with borax in the crucible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Similarly Aamlahana is produced by taking numbers 11, 8, and 4 in the three groups in the proportion of 20, 12, 36, and melting with borax in the crucible. Metal Vishambhara is produced by taking numbers 19, 8, and 10 in&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 20&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;the three Ooshmapa groups respectively in the proportion of 20, 12, and 6, and melting with borax in the crucible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Metal vishalyakrit is produced by taking numbers 3, 5, and 11, in the proportion of 20, 12, and 6, and melting in the crucible with borax. Dwijamitra is produced by taking numbers 8, 3, and 9 in the pro-portion 5, 8, 10, and melting with borax in the crucible. And metal Vaatamitra is produced by taking numbers 8, 6, and 5 in the three groups of Ooshmapa metals, in the proportion of 22, 8, and 10, and adding borax and melting in the crucible.&lt;br /&gt;Mooshaadhikaranam: The Crucible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maharshi Bharadwaaja:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;☞ "Panchamaad dwitheeyay " Sootra 3.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"From the 5th variety in the 2nd group."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bodhaananda Vritti:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to "Nirnayaadhikaara", the melting of the superior, medium, and inferior kinds of metals is to be done in 407 different kinds of crucibles. They are divided into 12 groups. For the melting of the root-metals the second group of crucibles is considered the best.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lallacharya also states that metallurgists mention 12 kinds of metals: kritaka or artificial, apabhramshaka or corrupted, sthalaja or mud-born, khanija or found in mines, jalaja or aquatic, dhaatuja or mineral-born, oshadhivargaja or vegetation-born, krimija or evolved from vermin, maamsaja or flesh-born, kshaaraja or grown from salts, baalaja or hairborn, and andaja or resultant from eggs. Different classes of crucibles are to be used for melting different kinds of metals. In the second class of crucibles there are said to be 40 varieties. Of them, number 5, known as antarmukha or inward-mouthed, is prescribed for melting the root-metals.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is described in "Mooshaakalpa" or art of making crucibles. 8 parts of gingelly manure or black-gram flour, 4 parts of metal rust, 3 parts of metal, 3 parts of laangalee or jussieuea repens or gloriosa superba, 6 parts of gum arabic, 2 parts of ruruka, 3 parts of salt-petre, 5 parts of creepers, 6 parts of charcoal, 5 parts of 5 kinds of grasses, 4 parts of paddy husk ashes, 2 parts of red arsenic, 2 parts of naagakesara, 5 parts of varolika&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 21&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;flower, 5 parts of borax, 2 parts of black laamancha or scented grass or andropogon muricatus, 5 parts of sindoora or red ochre, 2 parts of gunja seeds or wild liquorice, 4 parts of sea-foam, all these are to be ground and made into fine flour, to which are added equal quantity of gum and 5 parts of earth and dust, and the whole is baked in a vessel with shivaaree oil for 3 yaamaas or 9 hours. When the contents have unified and become properly fluid, it should be poured through the nozzle into the crucible mould, and allowed to rest. The resultant crucible, known as "antarmukha," would be best suited to melt the metals required for producing a Vimaana.&lt;br /&gt;Athha Vyaasatikaadhikaranam: The Fire-place.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maharshi Bharadwaaja:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;☞ "Athha Kundas-Saptamay-Nava". Sootra 4.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Then fire-place, number 9 in class 7."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bodhaananda Vritti:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Having dealt with crucible in the last sootra, we now consider the fire-place.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Experts mention 532 varieties of vyaasatikaas or fire-places. Of them Koorma-vyaasatika, or tortoise-shaped fire-place is best suited for melting the seed-metals for the Vimaana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kunda-kalpa or the art of furnace construction mentions 532 kinds of furnaces. They are divided into seven classes, each including 76 varieties. Furnace no. 9 in the 7th class, is best suited for melting the requisite metals of the vimaana, and its name is koorma-vyaasatikaa, or tortoise-shaped furnace.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQviCA5zOI/AAAAAAAABB8/UTvGt-MPDQo/s1600-h/pl06.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 238px; height: 320px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQviCA5zOI/AAAAAAAABB8/UTvGt-MPDQo/s320/pl06.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5351454518925708514" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is said in "Kunda-nirnaya ", that on a prepared ground, a quadrilateral or circular shaped furnace 10 feet wide should be constructed, shaped like a tortoise. In order to place the bellows, there should be constructed a pedestal shaped like a tortoise, and with five faces. In the middle of the furnace arrangements should be made for placing the crucible. On either side of the furnace there should be an enclosure for stocking charcoal. And on either side there should be a mechanism for receiving the molten metal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 22&lt;br /&gt;Athha Bhastrikaadhikaranam: The Bellows.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maharshi Bharadwaaja:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Syaad-bhastrikaashtame Shodashee" Sootra 5.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The bellows should be number 16 in the 8th class."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bodhaananda Vritti:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The making of bellows is referred to in this sootra. It is said in "Bhastrikaa Nibandhana," that as there are 532 kinds of furnaces, there are 532 kinds of bellows. Narayana also says that there are 532 varieties of bellows used in melting metals. They arc divided into 8 classes. In the eighth class, the variety numbered 16 is the one suited for the tortoise--shaped furnace. The construction of bellows is described in the work "Bhastrikaa-Nibandhana", as follows:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The barks of suitable trees, leather, thick cloth made from milk cream, bark of areca-nut palm tree, and trinetra (bael? Bengal Quince?), shundeera, suranji, silk-cotton, sheneera, munjaakara, and jute by due processing yield suitable cloth of 605 varieties with which pretty and attractive bellows could be made, with fittings of wood or copper.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;THIRD CHAPTER&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Darpanaadhikaranam: Mirrors &amp; Lenses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maharshi Bharadwaaja:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;☞ "Darpanaashcha" Sootra 1.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mirrors".&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bodhaananda Vritti:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This chapter deals with the mirrors and lenses which are required to be installed in the vimaana. They are seven different ones. Their names are&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 23&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;given by Lalla in "Mukura-kalpa" as Vishwakriyaadarpana, or television mirror, Shaktyaakarshana darpana or power-capturing mirror, Vyroopya darpana or appearance changing mirror, Kuntinee darpana, Pinjulaa darpana, Guhaagarbha darpana, and Rowdree darpana or terrifying darpana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vishwakriyaa darpana is to be fixed on a revolving stand near the pilot so that he could observe whatever is happening outside on all sides. Its manufacture is thus described in Kriyaasaara:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Two parts of satva, 2 parts of shundilaka, one part of eagle bone, 5 parts of mercury, 2 parts of the foot-nails of sinchoranee, 6 parts of mica, 5 parts of red lead, 8 parts of pearl dust, 18 parts of the eyeballs of sowmyaka fish, one part burning coal, 8 parts of snake's slough, 3 parts of eye pigment, 6 parts of maatrunna, 10 parts of granite sand, 8 parts of salts, 4 of lead, 2 parts of sea foam, 3 parts of white throated eagle's skin, 7 parts of bamboo salt, 5 parts of vyraajya or white keg tree bark, these ingredients should be purified, and weighed, and filled in a beaked crucible and placed in the furnace called chandodara and subjected to a 800 degree heat, and when duly liquified, should be poured into the funnel of the kara-darpana yantra or hand-mirror mould. The result will be an excellent mirror in which will be reproduced minute details of the phenomena outside.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Next Shaktyaakarshana darpana:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As the vimaana flies through the regions of the sky, three classes of destructive forces tend to overcome it. This mirror is capable of neutralising and overcoming their effects.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dhundinaathaachaarya also says: The wind, solar rays, and fire are known as trivargas. Each of the three has 122 evil effects on the plane's pilot. Those evil forces this mirror will absorb and nullify.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Paraankusha also says: There are certain crucial regions in the air routes of the vimaana, at which the wind, solar heat and fire have 366 malefic influences, and shaktyaakarshana mirror is meant to safeguard against them. It is to be prepared as follows:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5 parts of haritaala or yellow orpiment, 5 parts of virinchi, 8 parts of salts, 4 parts of gingelly husk, 6 parts of diamond, 1 of red mica, 8 parts of burning coal, 3 parts of sand, 2 parts of tortoise egg, 3 parts of bhaarani, 3 parts of kanda, 5 parts of powshkala, 5 of coral, 2 of pearl, 6 of sea-shell,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 24&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[paragraph continues] 8 of borax, 3 parts of Bengal quince seed, and 5 of shankha or conch, cleaned, powdered, filled in swan crucible, placed in mandooka furnace and boiled to 500 degrees and poured slowly into vistritaa-mirror yantra will yield a fine shaktyaakarshana mirror.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Vyroopya--darpana Mirror:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When enemy planes with men intent on intercepting and destroying your vimaana attack you with all the means at their disposal, the viroopya-darpana will frighten them into retreat or render them unconscious and leave you free to destroy or rout them. The darpana, like a magician, will change the appearance of your vimaana into such frightening shapes that the attacker will be dismayed or paralysed. There are 27 such different shapes that are said to be possible. Sammohana-kriyaa-kaanda, or the work dealing with the methods causing insensibility, mentions 17 of them. They are fire, water, wind, thunder, lightning, fumes, scorpion, bear, lion, tiger, and giant-sized frightful birds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The manufacture of this mirror is thus given in Darpana-prakarana:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5 parts of bone salt, 3 parts zinc, 3 of lac, 8 of iron, 3 parts of shashabola, 2 of raajakurantika, 8 parts of charcoal ashes, 3 of borax, 8 parts of nakhaa, 7 of sand, 6 of matrunna, 2 of sun-crystal, 3 parts of poora or lime, 25 of mercury, 3 of yellow orpiment, 4 parts of silver, 6 of kravyaada, 8 of garada, 3 of pishta, 4 parts of arshoghna root, 3 parts of vaaraaha pittha, 3 of ammonium chloride, 25 of liquorice oil, taking these and 7 times purifying, filling in crucible, and placing in furnace and boiling it to 800 degrees and pouring into Darpanaasya yantra, will yield an excellent Vyraajaka mirror.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Kuntinee Mirror:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We now consider the Kuntinee mirror. The wise say that the mirror by the glare of whose rays people's minds get deranged is Kuntinee mirror. Paraankusha says that in the region of the solar electric heat waves of the sky, seven streams of poisonous whirl-winds derange the mind. Scientists have discovered the Kuntinee mirror as a protection against that evil effect.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In "Sammohana-kriyaa-kaanda," the evil forces are described as follows:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 25&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fat, blood, flesh, marrow, bone, skin, intelligence are adversely affected by the evil wind currents known as gaalinee, kuntinee, kaalee, pinjulaa, ulbanaa, maraa, in the electric heat wave regions of the upper sky.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The manufacture of this mirror is thus explained in "Darpana-prakarana":&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5 parts of sowraashtra earth, 7 parts of snake's slough, 3 of sea-foam, 5 of shanmukha seeds, 8 of zinc, 3 parts of rhinoceros' nails, 8 of salts, 7 of sand, 8 of mercury, 4 of conch, 6 parts of matrunna, 3 parts of yellow orpiment, 4 of elephant and camel salts, 7 parts of suranghrikaa, 5 of gingelly oil, 8 of pearl-shells, 3 of sea-shells, 4 parts of camphor, purified and filled in shinjikaa crucible, and placed in shinjeera furnace and boiled to 700 degrees, the fluid poured into the Darpanaasya yantra, will form into a morning sun-like kuntinee mirror.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Pinjulaa mirror:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The conflicting inter-action of the solar rays is called pinjulaa. It has deleterious effect on the black eye-balls of the pilots. The pinjulaa mirror, by intervening will prevent the eye-balls being blinded by the evil rays.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is said in "Amsubodhinee", or the work on solar rays, "There are four directions, east, west, north and south, and four corner directions, south-east, south-west, north-east and north-west. The solar force of each direction has got its own intensity, owing to different fire-force, different seasonal force, the effect of the five winds, combined with the vaarunee or liquid force of the clouds, and the resulting tension gives rise to four evil forces, andha, andhakaara, pinjoosha, and taarapaa, whose glows, known as rakta, jaathara, taaraagra, and prabha, striking the eye-balls result in blindness of both eyes. "&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The manufacture of this mirror is thus described in "Darpana prakarana":&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;6 parts of goat's milk, 5 parts of red-lead, 8 parts of salts, 7 parts of sand, 5 parts of tree-gum, 8 parts of borax, 2 parts of dambholi essence, 8 parts of mercury, 2 parts of copper and 2 of lead, 4 parts of surolika essence, 8 parts of twak, 3 parts of vaardhyushika, 3 of kanda, 4 parts of pishta or gingelly husk, 3 parts of orpiment, 7 parts of Tinnevelli senna, 4 parts of vrikodaree seeds, these 18 to be purified, powdered, and filled in crucible, and placed in furnace and boiled to 700 degrees, and poured into Darpana yantra, will yield an excellent pinjulaa mirror.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 26&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Next Guhaa-garbha darpana:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The conflict between the electricity in the clouds, wind, and rays, generates forces harmful to pilots. The guhaa-garbha darpana, by attracting them and projecting them by electric force against enemy planes, renders the persons inside them physically disabled and incapable of fighting."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Prapanchasaara" also says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"In the Middle of the two shells above kashyapa, there is vaarunee force. Between the shell and vaarunee force 5000 wind currents subsist. Similarly there are disease causing rays numbering 80 millions. The various winds and rays by mutual action result in flows and counter flows. When the cloud force, wind force, and solar force interplay they give rise to various harmful forces like bubbles:"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lallaacharya also avers, "In accordance with the 110th principle, when the cloud-power, wind-power and sun-power meet with force and collide, they produce poisonous effects which are dangerous to mankind."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vasishtha says in "Swatassiddha-Nyaaya" or "self-evident truth", that when alien forces cross one another, a poisonous flow will result naturally as an egg comes out of a tortoise.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sammohana kriyaa-kaanda" explains:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"By the conflict of cloud force, wind force and solar forces, 305105 poisonous waves known as guha and others emanate, and cause, kushtha, apasmaara, grihinee, khaasa, and shoola. Chief among them are five, known as gridhnee, godhaa, kunjaa, roudree, and guhaa. By accelerating them and directing them against the enemy, the guhaa-garbha mirror disables them."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Darpana prakarana " describes its manufacture thus:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;7 parts of couries, 3 parts of manjula or madder root, 6 parts of sea-foam, 8 parts of ranjaka or phosphorous, 6 parts of mandoora or rust, 8 parts of mercury, 3 parts of orpiment, 7 parts of brahmika, 2 parts of lead, 8 parts of eye pigment, 6 parts of matrunnna, 8 parts of sand, 6 parts of kishora, 5 of muchukunda, 2 parts of gingelly oil, 25 of lohika, 5 parts of mridaani garbha essence, 8 of sowraashtra earth, 5 parts of sphatika, 3 of bones, 15 of indusatva or moonstone?, and 5 of dambholi taakaa dwaya satva,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 27&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;taking these 22, purifying and powdering them and filling crucible, and placing in furnace and boiling to 700 degrees, and cooled in yantra, guhaa garbha darpana is produced.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rowdree-darpana is a mirror or lens which liquefies everything that it flashes against.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Paraankusha says that where Rudraanyosharaa and abhralinga come into contact, a fierce force called roudree comes into being. Mingling with solar rays it melts everything. "Sammohana kriyaa kaanda" says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"By the mixing of roudree and solar rays an evil force called maarikaa is generated, and impelled by the solar electricity, it destroys the enemy planes."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Darpanaa prakarana describes its manufacture:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;8 parts of lead, 3 parts of shaalmali, 7 of durvaara, 8 parts kudupinjara, 21 parts of droonee, 8 parts sun-crystal, 27 parts of rudraanee-graavoshara, 6 parts betel leaves, 8 parts of kowtila, 30 of veeraabhra linga, 8 parts of salts, 7 of sand, 6 parts of matrunna, 3 of dimbhika, 8 of zinc, 13 of ant-hill earth, 6 of gum, 3 of kumbhinee, 3 parts sweet oil, 27 of Tinnevelly senna, 6 of godhaamla, 8 of silk cotton, 8 parts of virinchi satva, 5 parts of kanda, 3 parts of yellow orpimet, 7 parts of kaarmukha, or brown barked acacia?, these 26, powdered, purified, and filled in crucible and placed in furnace and boiled to 800 degrees, and poured into Darpana yantra, will yield a fine roudrikaa-uarpana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;FOURTH CHAPTER&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shaktyadhikaranam: The Power.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maharshi Bharadwaaja:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;☞ "Shaktayassapta" Sootra 1.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The power sources are seven."&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bodhaananda Vritti:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In this chapter the motive power of the vimaana is explained. In the functioning of the vimaana, there are 7 distinct operating forces. They are named udgamaa, panjaraa, sooryashaktyapa-karshinee or that which extracts solar power, parashaktyaakarshinee or that which extracts opposite forces, a set of 12 shaktis or forces, kuntinee, and moolashakti or primary force. At set spots in the vimaana, the motors which produce these 7 powers should be installed, duly wired and equipped with springs and wheels, as prescribed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is said in "Yantra-sarvasva:"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The seven kinds of powers which are required for the Vimaana are produced by 7 motors which are named tundila, panjara, amshupa, apakarshaka, saandhaanika, daarpanika, and shaktiprasavaka. Each of these produces its specific power. Thus tundilaa produces udgamaa shakti, panjaraa produces the panjaraa shakti, shaktipaa produces the power which sucks solar power, apakarshaka produces the power which plucks the power of alien planes, sandhaana yantra produces the group of 12 forces, daarpanikaa produces kuntinee shakti, and shakti-prasava yantra produces the main motive power.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shownaka-sootra also says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There are seven sources of power of the vimaana: fire, earth, air, sun, moon, water and sky. The seven kinds of powers are named udgamaa, panjaraa, solar heat absorber, alien force absorber, solar electric dozen, kuntinee, and primary force."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 29&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Soudaaminee-kalaa" says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ma, la, ya, ra, sa, va, na constitute the seven vimanic forces. Ma is udgamaa, la is panjaraa, ya is solar heat absorber, ra is the solar dozen, sa is alien force absorber, va is kuntinee, and na is primary force.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Their actions are thus defined in "Kriyaa-saara":&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The ascent of the vimana is by udgamaa shakti. Its descent is by panjaraa-shakti. Solar heat absorbing is by shaktyapakarshinee. Alien force restraining is by parashakty snatcher. Spectacular motion of the vimaana is by the vidyud-dwaadashaka-shakti. All these various activities are by the prime force of the vimana."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vidyuddwaadashaka is thus explained in "Soudaaminee-kalaa":&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The spectacular motions of the vimaana are of 12 kinds. Their motive forces are also 12. The motions and the forces are, proceeding, shuddering, mounting, descending, circling, speeding, circumambulating, side-wise motion, receding, anti-clockwise motion, remaining motionless, and performing miscellaneous motions."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maharshi Bharadwaaja:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;☞ "Shaktayah-pancha -iti-Narayanaha." Sootra 2.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Narayana holds that the forces are five only, and not twelve."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bodhaananda Vritti:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Five forces are generated by the yantra or dynamo called Sadyojaata, and they produce all the spectacular motions of the vimana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Says "Shakti sarvasva":&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The motions of a vimaana are five, Chaalana, Gaalana, Panjaraprerana, Vakraapasarpana, and Spectacular manoeuvring."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maharshi Bharadwaaja:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;☞ "Chitrinyeveti sphotaayanah." Sootra 3.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sphotaayana holds that chitrinee is the sole shakti.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bodhaananda Vritti:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sphotaayana declares that the force called chitrinee shakti is the one which enables the vimana to perform spectacular manoeuvres.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 30&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[paragraph continues] "Shakti-sarvasva" says that both from experience and scientific knowledge Sphotaayana propounds the view that 32 various kinds of motions of the vimaana are solely by the power of Chitrinee-shakti.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Kriyaa-saara " also states that Chitrinee force of the 17th quality is solely responsible for the 32 types of aeronautical motions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maharshi Bharadwaaja:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;☞ "Tadantarbhaaavaat Saptaiveti" Sootra 4.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The shaktis are 7 only, and include all others"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bodhaananda Vritti:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Out of the five forces produced by the sadyojaata mechanism, panjaraa shakti is the most important. The other shaktis are incidental to it, just as sparks are incidental to fire. Chaalana and other motions may therefore be said to result from panjaraa shakti.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Says "Shaktibeeja": "It is by the panjaraa shakti generated by sadyojaata yantra that the chalana and other shaktis branch out. "&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Shakti kousthubha" also says, "From the panjaraa shakti produced by sadyojaata, emanate the chaalama and other 4 shaktis."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thus since the other shaktis branch out from panjaraa shakti, they may be said to be in essence identical with it. That panjaraa and chitrinee are included in the seven shaktis which have been enumerated by Maharshi Bharadwaaja. Hence there cannot be said to be any conflict of opinions. Some even hold the view that each one of the seven shaktis is capable of producing all the 32 motions of the vimaana. But since each of the several motions of the plane is definitely ascribed to a particular kind of force, it would be incorrect to hold that one force could be responsible for the whole gamut of motions. Any attempt to give practical effect to such a theory would prove disastrous. Therefore the right conclusion is that the seven forces are the true cause of the 32 kinds of aerial activities of the vimaana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;FIFTH CHAPTER&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Yantraadhikaranam: Yantras: Machinery.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maharshi Bharadwaaja:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;☞ "Athha Upayantraani." Sootra 1.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The Mechanical Contrivances."&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bodhaananda Vritti:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Having described the forces or energies required for the various functions of the vimaana, now the mechanisms necessary for these activities are described.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Kriyaa-saara" says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQuiL2KdtI/AAAAAAAABAs/ymb1ZI90AAo/s1600-h/pl16.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 206px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQuiL2KdtI/AAAAAAAABAs/ymb1ZI90AAo/s320/pl16.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5351453422053390034" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"As stated by the eminent Bharadwaaja in "Yantrasarvasva", the mechanical equipments necessary for the vimaana are 32. They are vishwakriyaadarsa or universal reflecting mirror, shaktyaakarshana yantra or force absorbing machine, pariveshakriyaayantra or halo-producing machine, angopasamhara yantra or machine for folding up or contracting its parts, vistrutakriyaa yantra, or expanding yantra, vyroopyadarpana or fantastic mirror, padmachakra-mukha, kuntinee shakti yantra and pushpinee shakti yantra, pinjula mirror, naalapanchaka and guhaa-garbhabhidha yantras, tamo-yantra or darkness spreading machine, pancha vaataskandhanaala, roudree mirror, vaataskandha naalakcelaka, vidyudyantra or electric generator, and shabdakendra mukha, vidyuddwaadashaka, praanakundalinee, shaktyudgama, vakraprasaarana, and shaktipanjara keelaka, shirah-keelaka and shabdaakarshana, pataprasaaranayantra, dishaampati yantra, pattikaabhraka yantra, suryashaktyapakarshana yantra or collector of solar energy, apasmaaradhooma prasaarana or ejector of poisonous fumes, stambhana yantra, and vyshwaanara naalayantra."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They are thus described in "yantrasarvasva," chapter 7, by the illustrious Maharshi Bharadwaaja.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 32&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maharshi Bharadwaaja:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;☞ "Athopayantraani." Sootra 1.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Subsidiary Yantras."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bodhaananda Vritti:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prepare a square or circular base of 9 inches width with wood and glass, mark its centre, and from about an inch and half thereof draw lines to the edge in the 8 directions, fix 2 hinges in each of the lines in order to open and shut. In the centre erect a 6 inch pivot and four tubes, made of vishvodara metal, equipped with hinges and bands of iron, copper, brass or lead, and attach to the pegs in the lines in the several directions. The whole is to be covered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prepare a mirror of perfect finish and fix it to the danda or pivot. At the base of the pivot an electric yantra should be fixed. Crystal or glass beads should be fixed at the base, middle, and end of the pivot or by its side. The circular or goblet shaped mirror for attracting solar rays should be fixed at the foot of the pivot. To the west of it the image-reflector should be placed. Its operation is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;First the pivot or pole should be stretched by moving the keelee or switch. The observation mirror should be fixed at its base. A vessel with mercury should be fixed at its bottom. In it a crystal bead with hole should be placed. Through the hole in the chemically purified bead, sensitive wires should be passed and attached to the end beads in various directions. At the middle of the pole, mustard cleaned solar mirror should be fixed. At the foot of the pole a vessel should be placed with liquid ruchaka salt. A crystal should be fixed in it with hinge and wiring. In the bottom centre should be placed a goblet-like circular mirror for attracting solar rays. To the west of it a reflecting mechanism should be placed. To the east of the liquid salt vessel, the electric generator should be placed and the wiring of the crystal attached to it. The current from both the yantras should be passed to the crystal in the liquid ruchaka salt vessel. Eight parts of sun-power in the solar reflector and 12 parts of electric power should be passed through the crystal into the mercury and on to the universal reflecting mirror. And then that mirror should be focussed in the direction of the region which has to be photographed. The image which appears in the facing lens will then be reflected&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 33&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;through the crystal in the liquid salt solution. The picture which will appear in the mirror will be true to life, and enable the pilot to realise the conditions of the concerned region, and he can take appropriate action to ward off danger and inflict damage on the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Next Shaktyaakarshana yantra:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yantra sarvasva" says, "Owing to the etherial waves and raging winds of the upper regions in accordance with die seasons, evil forces are generated which tend to destroy the vimaana. The Shaktyaakarshana yantra in the vimaana is meant to subdue those forces and render them harmless."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Narayana also says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Three fierce forces arise from the fierce winds and ethereal waves, and cruse destruction of the plane. The shalayaakarshana yantra by its superior force subdues them and ensures safety of the vimaana."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Its construction is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The base is to be 3 feet long and 2 feet wide, and made of krouncha metal. A 12 inch tall 3 inch wide pole or peg made of 27th kind of glass should be fixed in its middle. To the east of it, as also to the west, 3 centres should be marked on each side. To the north and south also 2 centres should be marked on each side. At each centre screw-bolts should be fixed. Then tubes made of the 107th glass, with cleaned wiring should be fixed. A goblet shaped 15 inch sized glass vessel should be fixed on the base of the central peg. A 1 foot circular glass ball with three holes should be fixed in the main centre. A triangular shaped 1 foot sized mirror made of Aadarsha glass should be fixed on the 3rd kendra. Two circular rods made of magnetic metal and copper should be fixed on the glass ball so as to cause friction when they revolve. To the west of it a globular ball made of vaatapaa glass with a wide open mouth should be fixed. Then a vessel made of shaktipaa glass, narrow at bottom, round in the middle, with narrow neck, and open mouth with 5 beaks should be fixed on the middle bolt. Similarly on the end bolt should be placed a vessel with sulphuric acid (bhraajaswad-draavaka). On the pegs on southern side 3 interlocked wheels should be fixed. On the north side liquefied mixture of load-stone, mercury, mica, and serpent-slough should be placed. And crystals should be placed at the requisite centres.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 34&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Maniratnaakara" says that the shaktyaakarshana yantra should be equipped with 6 crystals known as Bhaaradwaaja, Sanjanika, Sourrya, Pingalaka, Shaktipanjaraka, and Pancha-jyotirgarbha.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The same work mentions where the crystals are to be located. The sourrya mani is to be placed in the vessel at the foot of the central pole, Sanjanika mani should be fixed at the middle of the triangular wall. Pingalaka mani is to be fixed in the wide mouthed glass globe. Bhaaradwaaja mani should be fixed in the opening in the naala-danda. Pancha-jyotirgarbha mani should be fixed in the sulphuric acid vessel, and Shakti-panjaraka mani should be placed in the mixture of magnet, mercury, mica, and serpent-slough. All the five crystals should be equipped with wires passing through glass tubes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wires should be passed from the centre in all directions. Then the triple wheels should be set in revolving motion, which will cause the two glass balls inside the glass case, to turn with increasing speed rubbing each other, the resulting friction generating a 100 degree power. That power should be conveyed through wires to the sanjanika mani. Mingling with the force existing therein, that force issues out and should be transmitted through wires to the sourrya mani. On contact of the power therein the force will split into 5 streams. Each of the five power streams should be connected with one of the manis, Bhaaradwaja, Sourrya, Pingala, Pancha-jyotirmani, and Shakti-panjara mani. Mingling with the force in each mani, they form five forces, which are named by Atri maharshi as Raja, Mourtvica, Chundeera, Shoonya, and Garbha-vishodara. These should be passed by wires to the sulphuric acid vessel. They then form 3 forces, named marthanda, rowhinee, and bhadra. Marthanda shakti should be passed into the load-stone, mercury, mica, and serpent slough liquids. The resulting current should then be passed through wires to the wide mouthed glass globular vessel. Solar force pregnant with etherial force should be passed into the Naaladanda, and thence to the vessel with marthanda shakti. The power of the solar rays entering that vessel mingles with the marthanda shakti inside, and the resultant force has to be focussed towards the adverse force of the etherial current which will be thereby nullified and the vimaana will be protected.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then the Rohinee shakti should be passed through wires into the vessel containing the fivefold load stone, mercury, mica, serpent slough acid,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 35&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;and the resulting current passed to the Bhrajasvaddraavaka or luminous acid vessel at the foot of the central pole. Then from the air-route collect the wind-force impregnated solar rays and pass them also into the above vessel. Mingling with the rowhinee shakti therein a super-force will be created which should be passed through the northern pivot, into the rowhinee power vessel. The united force should then he directed against the malefic wind force in the air-route, so that it will tame the evil force and protect the Vimaana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then from the suragha tube Bhadraa shakti should be passed into five fold acid vessel. The resulting force should be passed through wired tubes to the foot of the triangular wall, and thence to the pivot on the southern side. The force should then be directed against the evil roudree Force in the air-route. Neutralising that third destructive force in the sky, the vimaana will be allowed smooth passage in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Parivesha-kriya yantra:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to Yantra-sarvasva, by manipulating the five forces a halo is formed around the vimaana, and by drawing the solar rays into contact with it, the rays will speed the aeroplane along the rekhaamaarga or safety line. This is achieved by the operation of the above said yantra.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Narayanacharya also says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The mechanism which will manipulate the five forces so as to create a halo round the plane, and attracting the solar rays and contacting them with the plane, make them draw the plane smoothly and speedily along the air route without swerving into danger, is called parivesha-kriyaa yantra or halo-forming mechanism."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Soudaaminee kalaa says, "The forces of ksha, ja, la, bha, and ha, when united attract solar rays. "&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to "Gopatha-kaarika," the forces in shireesha or Indra or lightning, clouds, earth, stars; and sky, are indicated by the letters ksha, ja, la, bha, and ha. By combining those live forces a halo, like that around the solar orb, will be created, and it will have the power or attracting solar rays.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kriyaa-saara says Shireesha has 2 parts, Clouds have 8 parts, Earth has 5, Stars have 7, and Aakaasha or Sky or Ether has 10. The Aakarshana&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 36&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;yantra should attract these forces and unify them. Then through the mirror above the vimaana attract solar rays, and apply them to the unified forces,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A halo will be created, and that halo, in combination with the solar rays, will draw the plane through a safe course like a bird held by a string, Its formation is thus explained in Yantra-sarvasva:&lt;br /&gt;"Athha Yantraangaani"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We now deal with the parts of the yantra:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A foot-plate: 23 main centres to be marked on it, with lines connecting the centres. Similar number of revolving screws, wired tubes, pole with three wheels, eight liquids, eight crystals, eight liquid containers, mirror to attract the forces of shireesha, cloud, earth, stars, and aakaasha, five electric mechanism, five barks of trees, copper coated wires, five leathers, hollow screws, revolving screw with wire, vessels for storing the energies, vessel for mixing the energies, smoke-spreading yantra, air-fanning yantra, halo-creating tube made of milky-leather, solar ray attracting mirror tube, tube for collecting the solar rays reflected in the mirror at the top portion of the vimaana, crest-crystal, screw for connecting the solar rays to the vimaana. These are the 23 parts of halo producing yantra.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Its construction is now explained: A wooden base 23 feet square, made of black pippala or holy fig tee. 23 centres enclosed in a case made of 35th type of glass. 23 lines to the centres. Revolving keys to be fixed at the 23 centres. Wired glass tubes should connect one centre with another. A glass pole made of the 37th type of glass, 5 feet long, 1 foot thick in the middle, 18 inches thick at the neck, with a 10 fact wide top, should be fixed as the central pillar, with 3 revolving wheels. Eight acids should be placed in the eight directions from the north-east side. Their names are rubnaka, kraantaja, taarkshya, naaga, gowree, vishandhaya, khadyota and jwalana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rubnaka acid is to be placed in the north-east centre, kraantaja in the centre, naaga at the southern centre, gowree at the south-west corner, vishandhaya in the western centre, khadyota at the north-west centre, and jwalana at the northern centre in 8 glass vessels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The names of the vessels are also given by Shaarikaanaatha: shila, abhra, paara, vyrinchika, vaaluka, asuragranthika, sphutika, and pancha-mrith,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 37&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[paragraph continues] The 8 vessels are made out of these 8 elements by process defined in "Darpana-prakarana."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rubnaka acid should be filled in shila-darpana vessel; kaarshnya-acid in abhrakaadarsha; kraantaja acid in paaraadarsha vessel; naagadraava in vyrinchi-aadarsha vessel; khadyota acid in sphutikaadarsha; gowree acid should be filled in vaalukaadarsha vessel; vishandhaya acid should be filled in suragrathika vessel; and jwalana acid in panchamrid vessel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the 8 acid filled vessels 8 crystals are to be inserted. As mentioned in "Maniprakarana" their names are dhoomaasya, ghanagarbha, shalyaaka, shaarika, tushaasya, somaka, shankha, and amshupa.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Having mentioned their names, we now explain their disposal. Dhoomaasya mani is to be placed in rubna acid vessel. Ghanagarbha mani should be placed in kraantaja acid vessel. Shalyaaka in kaarshni acid vessel. Shaarika in naaga acid vessel. Tushaasya is to be placed in gowree acid, Shankha in jwalana acid; Somaka in vishandhaya acid; and Amshupa mani is to be placed in khadyota acid vessel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In front of these manis, eight shaktyaakarshana, or energy-imbibing mirrors are to be fixed. Their names according to Bharadwaja are taaraasya, pavanaasya, dhoomaasya, vaarunaasya, jalagarbha, agnimitra, chaayaasya, and bhanukantaka. Their location is as follows: Six inches in front of dhoomasya mani the taaraasya mirror with an iron rod with a switch attached to it should be fixed. Pavanaasya mirror should be fixed similarly in front of ghanagarbha mani. Dhoomaasya mirror should be fixed 6 inches in front of shalyaaka mani. Vaarunaasya mirror should be fixed in front of shaarikaa mani. Jalagarbha mirror should be fixed in front of somaka mani. Agnimitra mirror should be fixed in front of tushaasya mani. Chhayaasya mirror should be fixed in front of shankha mani. And Bhanukantaka mirror should be fixed in front of amshupaa mani.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then in the western centre should be installed the electric generator with switch. Copper-coated wires covered with live kinds of skins, should be spread all-round, proceeding from the shakti-yantra or electric generator. The names of the five skins, according to "Kriyaa-saara," are rhinoceros, tortoise, dog, rat or hare, and crocodile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 38&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to "Twangnirnaya-adhikaara," or chapter on skins, for seats in vimaanas, and, for containing acids, and covering wires, five kinds of skins are mentioned by the learned; skins of rhinoceros, tortoise, dog, rat or hare, and crocodile. These five are to be used for the purposes of cove-ring, and seating. Wires covered with these skins are good conductors of electricity. The bhraamanee keela, or central revolving pole should be fixed in the centre so that when it revolves all the other pivotal centres also revolve. Eight energy storing vessels should be placed in the 9th, 8th, 10th, 12th, 13th, 15th 16th and 11th centres. The sammelana vessel or coordinating vessel should be placed in the front of the 23rd centre. To the south of it at the 21st centre the wind blowing mechanism should be fixed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Vaata-prasaarana or wind-blowing yantra is thus described: In the central pivot there are to be 5 wheels which will turn with 100 linka revolutions by contact with electric wires: in the east and west two bellows on pivots: two air-containers with 3 mouths or openings: 6 wheels which prevent air-motion: two tubes with switches which will cause spreading: wheels with keys that will induce speed, or full speed, slow, very slow or stop, shaped like a tortoise, having two bharas or parts?, and having a wheel fixed at the top. That is a vaata-prasaarana yantra.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The dhooma-prasaarana yantra or smoke-spreading yantra is as follows: with three openings, 5 satchels inside, 8 wheels, three keelakas or switches, encircled by electric tube, provided with smoke-generating mani or crystal, and equipped with 5 acids, with two churning wheels with keys, with two smoke containers attached to the bellows tube, with smoke-spreading yantra, and it is to be fixed at the 20th centre.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The parivesha-kriyaa naala or halo-creating tube is thus explained. Out of 5 milks from 5 kinds of milk trees, 6 barks of trees, and 2 valkalas (hemp, jute), cloth is fashioned. And that cloth should be used in preparing the parivesha-kriya or halo-forming tube.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is stated in "Ksheeree-pata kalpa":&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the realm of milk-yielding trees, dugdha-pranaalee, patapaadapa, payodharee, panchavatee, and virinchi are the 5 most suitable for manufacture of milk-cloth useful for vimaanas.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 39&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Patapradeepikaa" also says, "Among the milk-trees, the best for producing milk-cloth are the following five, payodharee, panchavatee, viranchi, patapaadapa and dugdhapranaalika.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The six bark-trees are godaakanda, kurangaka-niryaasa, aandolikaaviyatsaara, lavika, prishatka, and kshmaamala. In conjunction with the milk from milk-trees these barks produce cloth which is flawless, strong, and soft.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For the two valkalas, according to "Agatatva-nirnaya" out of 5000 kinds of valkalas from shaarikaa to panchamukhee, the two named simhikaa and panchaanga are said to be excellent for producing the milk-cloth required for vimaanas.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The composition of the cloth is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dudgdhapranaalika milk 8 parts, 10 parts of the milk juice of the patavriksha, 7 parts of payodaree or cocoanut milk, 18 parts of the milk of the 5 vata or ficus trees, and 12 parts of virancha tree.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The ambikaa-shatka composition is 10 parts of godaa-kanda, 17 parts of gum from kurangaka, 15 parts of aandolikaa viyatsaara, 12 parts lavika, 20 parts of prishatka, and 15 parts of kshmaamala.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two jute cloth proportions are given in "Shana-nirnaya chandrikaa," as 28 parts of simhikaa jute, and 18 parts of panchaangavalkala jute.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQvV8i00fI/AAAAAAAABBs/Slkx17VQQJM/s1600-h/pl09.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 246px; height: 320px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQvV8i00fI/AAAAAAAABBs/Slkx17VQQJM/s320/pl09.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5351454311298945522" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These proportions of 5 ksheera or milk, 6 ambika or barks, and 2 valkalas or jutes, should be mixed together and unified, and boiled in paakaadhaana yantra and churned a number of times, and processing with acids 12 times, should be filled in pata-garbha kriya or cloth-making yantra, and milk-cloth of excellent quality obtained. The parivesha kriyaa-tube made out of this cloth will, by manipulation of the concerned switch, expel smoke from the vimaana, and by quick advancing and reverse revolutions of the wheel will spread the smoke all round so as to envelope the vimaana by means of the smoke-screen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQvKa8cY1I/AAAAAAAABBc/B5LEvIpbG00/s1600-h/pl11.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 224px; height: 320px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQvKa8cY1I/AAAAAAAABBc/B5LEvIpbG00/s320/pl11.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5351454113301029714" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Kiranaakarsha-Naala:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;16 parts of the 305th variety of glass, 5 parts of kaancholikaabharana, 6 parts of nagakesara or merua ferrea,--aletris hyacinthoides, 4 parts of&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 40&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;couries, sunflower, and Indian spikenard, 8 parts of pure borax, iron dross, onion juice, cuscus grass powder, ruby glass, the three varieties of salt-petre, sand, essence of suranjikaa, viranchi flour, essence of black-mica, essence of bael fruit, and juice of flower buds, these twelve ingredients, in the proportion of 27, 5, 7, 3, 8, 7, 3, 11, 8, and 12, are to be filled in the frog-shaped crucible, and placed in the frog-shaped furnace, and melted with 300 degrees of heat with the help of two-winged bellows. The resulting liquid is to be poured into the darpana yantra or glass-making machine, so as to produce the kiranaakarshana or rays-attracting yantra.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The tube made of this glass should be fixed at the top of the concerned yantra.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Next- the pratibimba-arka-kiranaakarshana naala, or tube for attracting the reflection of the solar says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to "Naalikaa-nirnaya," the essence of squash gourd, juice of momardica, 2 parts, of the salt of the two wheeled root vegetable, 3 parts of salt of simhamoola, 122nd type of glass, essence of white mica, jelly stone, borax, root of Bengal-madder, thorn at the root of bamboo, lead, mercury, these 15 ingredients are to be mixed in the proportion of 5, 12, 4, 3, 7, 3, 11, 4, 9, 12, 20, 18, 12, 5, 20. The mixture should be filled in the crucible known as samavargika, and heated in the furnace of the same name, and heated to the degree of 315, with the aid of bellows called suraghaa. The resulting liquid should be poured into the mirror--making machine. The resulting product will be a fine bimbaarka-kiranaadarsha, or reflected solar ray attracting mirror. This should be fixed in the central portion of the vimaana and in the 10th kendra, with five circled screws.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now we deal with the crest crystal of the vimaana. The crest-crystals are of 103 kinds. They are named in "Mani-kalpa-pradeepika" as belonging to the 12th class of 32 groups of crystals. Their names are shankara, shaantaka, kharva, bhaaskara, Mandana, kalaantaka, deeptaka, nandaka, chakrakantha, panchanetra, Rajamukha, Raakaasya, kaalabhyrava, chintamani, koushika, chitraka, bhaskara, uduraaja, viraaja, kalpaka, kaamikodbhava, panchasheershna, paarvanika, panchaaksha, paaribhadraka, isheeka, kaashabhrit, kaala, kanjaasya, kowtika, kalaakara, kaarmika, vishaghna, panchapaavaka, symhikeya, roudramukha, manjeera, dimbhika, pingala, karnika,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 41&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;krodha, kravyaada, kaala-kowlika, vinaayaka, vishwamukha, paavakaasya, kapaalaka, vijaya, viplava, praanajanghika, kaarmukha, prithu, shinjeera, shibika, chanda, jambaala, kutilormika, jrimbhaka, shaakamitra, vishalya, kanka-gowrabha, suragha, suryamitra, shashaka, shaakala, shaktyaakara, shaambhavika, shibika, shuka, bherunda, mundaka, kaarshnya, puruhoota, puranjaya, jambaalika, sharngika, jambeera, ghanavarshmaka, chanchvaaka, chaapaka, ananga, pishanga, vaarshika. Raajaraaja, naagamukha, sudhaakara, vibhakara, trinetra, bhoorjaka, kumuda, koorma, kaarmuka, kapila, granthika, paashadhara, damaruga, ravi, munjaka, bhadraka.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These are the 103 crystals suitable for being fixed as crest-jewels of the vimaana. One of them is to be fitted to the central pinnacle at the top of the vimaana, and the wires from the electric dynamo should be connected to it, so that it might be supplied with power. On the upper side should be attached wires for collecting solar rays, so that the two forces might act in combination.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The switch-gear for connecting the vimaana with the solar energy is explained in "Brihath-kaandika." Sandhaana-keelakaas are of 25 kinds. Their names are pinjuleeka, keeranaka, dimbhaka, paarvateeyaka, kachchapa, gaaruda, uddanda, shaktipa, govidaaraka, pavanaasya, panchavaktra, vajraka, kankana, ahirbudhnya, kundalika, naakula, oornanaabhika, trimukha, saptasheershanya, panchaavartha, paraavatha, aavarta, naabhika, oordhvaasya, shilaavarta.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amongst these the 9th, govidaaraka, is best suited to connect the vimaana with the solar beams for safe navigation. This is Pariveshakriyaayantra.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQv2ssNfUI/AAAAAAAABCM/MHrfUVW8gao/s1600-h/pl05.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 250px; height: 320px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQv2ssNfUI/AAAAAAAABCM/MHrfUVW8gao/s320/pl05.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5351454873979026754" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Next Angopasamhaara yantra:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;During the passage of sun and other planets in the 12 houses of the zodiac, owing to the varying speeds of their progressive and retrogressive motions, conflicting forces are generated in the zodiacal regions, and their collisions will let loose floods of fierce forces which will reduce to ashes the parts of the plane which get involved with them. The pilot should get warned by the ushna-pramaapaka yantra, or heat-measuring instrument, and quickly fold the concerned parts and ensure their safety.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 42&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is described in "Yantrasarvasva" as follows:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Purifying the metal sumrileeka mixed with manjeera, a pedestal should be cast, 12 feet long, 18 inches thick, and shaped as a square or circle. Then mixing the magnetic stone and dimbika, after purifying them with acids, cast a pole 3 feet thick and 30 feet tall, with springs, as in an umbrella, at the foot, in the middle and at the upper end, and fix it in the centre of the pedestal. Rods made of mixed metal like umbrella rods, provided with 5 springs, should connect the springs in the pole with the several limb mechanisms of the vimaana. Two revolving wheel springs with two tubes with 3 faces and 3 wheeled springs should be fixed at the bottom of the pole, near the spring. Above there should be fixed an oiling tube which will keep all the springs well-oiled. When a particular limb of the plane has to be contracted the spring at the foot of the pole should be turned so as to induce the spring of the part to operate so as to contract or open up the part as need be so that the danger to the part will be prevented. By the operation of the angopasamhaara yantra, any part of the plane can be folded up to avoid danger and opened out subsequently.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vistritaasyaa kriyaa yantra or wide-opening mechanism:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When the various powers, subterranean, eight cardinal points, earth, cloud, electricity, and oceanic, consemble in padma-mukha, a power called vishambharee is generated. It breaks through the earth, emitting great heat, mounts with a 300 linka speed to the upper sky regions, and reaching the aerial routes, envelopes the vimaana, and affects the personnel inside causing grave physical disabilities, and paralysing the brain. For the purpose of curbing it and nullifying it, the vistritaasyakriyaa yantra is to be installed in the vimaana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to "Yantrasarvasva," a foot-plate, of an arm's length, and 22 inches thick, and round-shaped, is to be made of the wood of the sacred peepul tree. A pole of an arm's thickness, and 32 inches high, is to be fixed in the middle of it. Reversible wheeled double-switches should be fixed along its height, connecting each of the sectional mechanisms in the vimaana, through tubes reaching to the bhastrikaa naala or bellows tube attached to the mechanisms. At the foot of the pole three revolving wheels, and at its back the contracting switches, have to be fixed&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 43&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;First peetha or footplate, then pillar, then revolving springs, jointure tubes, two-wheeled keelakas, two-winged bellows, three wheel moving mechanism, contracting mechanism, are eight constituent parts of this machine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;First the triple wheeled mechanism should be switched on. That will set the double wheels in motion. That will make all the springs attached to the pillar begin to operate. The two winged bellows attached to the double-wheels will open up. Wind will rush out and force through all the sandhi-naalas or jointure tubes. That will set the bellows in the central operating; thereby the bellows of the sectional mechanisms will come into play, and air will flow out in a flood, and taking hold of the vishambharaa shakti expel it to the aerial regions where it will get lost. Thus the personnel inside the vimaana will be saved from disabilities and restored to normalcy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vyroopya mirror: Says "Yantrasarvasva",&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When enemy planes come intent on destroying the vimaana, the vyroopya mirror is intended to frustrate them. Its parts are, peetha or stand, central switch-gear, electric pole, smoke tube, betel-nut oil, triple-wheeled spring, three satchels, smoke light, and contraction tube.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The peetha or seat should be 2 feet wide and 2 feet tall, and circular, and made of bael tree wood. 12 centres are to be marked therein. At each centre revolving joints should be fixed. Jyotistambha or electric pole, 24 inches thick and 24 inches tall and made of vyroopya darpana glass, is to be fixed in the centre. In front of it the electric machine should be fixed in the 2nd kendra. In the 3rd kendra should be fixed the turning smoke tubes with winding wires. The oil vessel should be fixed in the 5th kendra. The 3 satchels, with 3 mouths, one foot high and made of milk-leather should be fixed in the 6th 7th, 8th and 9th kendras, up to the smoke tube. In the tenth kendra should be fixed the smoke-extinguishing tube mechanism, and the light-extinguishing tube in the eleventh kendra. The winding wire tube should be fixed in the 12th kendra.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The operation of the mechanism is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Drawing the electrical energy from the dynamo, it must be applied to the triple-wheeled mechanism. That will be set in motion. The wires&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 44&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;proceeding from there will convey the power to all the other mechanisms and set them in motion. Kendras 3, 4, and 5, will become active. When kendra, 9 is switched on the koshas attached thereto will become active. From the 5th kendra the current should be passed to the oil vessel. The oil will then convert itself into poisonous .gas. The gas should be filled in the 3 satchels and the 3 tubes. The fumes from two of the tubes should then be discharged towards the enemy planes. They will encircle the enemy planes and envelope them with a smoke-screen. Then the betelnut oil should be lighted, and fluxed in the jyoti stamhha or light-pillar. The light within the pillar will suffuse it with red glow like a china rose; and pervade the sky. Then the electric glow should be applied to that glow. The resulting glow will be multi-coloured like a rain-bow, with violet, indigo, blue, green, yellow, orange, and red. Then the poison-fumes from the 3rd tube should be drawn through the air tube, and let into the multicolour-glowing light-pillar. The fume will burst into light, and then should be passed through tube into the vyroopya-darpana. The light glow will pervade the mirror and attain 3000 degree intensity, causing a blinding glare and paralising the enemy. Then the gas in the three satchels should be projected with 25 linka speed towards the smoke screen enveloping the enemy. Then the smoke from the tubes should be projected with 28 linka speed into that screen. Then the smoke filled glow will flood over the enemy personnel and affect their body joints, organs, mind, vision, and induce inertness, and make them all fall down senseless. Then the pilot could change his air-route and proceed forward safely.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then Padmachakra mukha yantra:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to "Yantra sarvasva," its parts are, peetha or pedestal, pillar, tubular pole, electric wiring, glass lotus petals, lotus formation process, places where the lotuses are to be located, wind inhaling and leather-bellows mechanism, contracting and expanding switches, triple-wheel fixing arrangement, air flow outlets, folding up mechanism. These are the 12 parts of the padmachakra mukha yantra.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The peetha or seat should be made of the wood of pippala or the holy fig tree, 8 feet and 3 feet high, and square or circular. Mark 12 fixing centres on it. From the central pillar draw lines towards the 12 spots. The central pole, two tubular posts on either side of it, electric wire in eastern centre,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 45&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;lotus petals in the north, formation of lotus in the northern and southern centres, fixing of the lotuses from the north-east to the south-east corner, to the east air-filling bellows. In the north west corner the contracting switch, and the expansion switch in the south-west corner, triple-wheel revolving mechanism on the eastern side, air flow outlets underneath each lotus. To its south, the contraction switch.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These are the 12 parts to be fixed in the 12 centres. The production of the parts is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The central pivot should be made of abhra-mrid-darpana, or mica-sand glass. According to "Darpana-prakarana"--&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5 parts of rambhasatva (plantain stem?), 8 of manjoosha (madder root?), 5 parts of kaanta (ayaskaanta? sooryakaanta?), 8 parts of kravyaada (jataamaamsi), 3 parts of aadhaka essence, 7 parts of tortoise shell essence, 18 of bhalyatvak, 3 essence of kudmala or flower buds, 8 of bamboo salt, 3 of hooves, 28 parts of shoonya-mrid or mica ash, 4 of trivikrama kshaara, 2 of conch, 5 of mercury, 8 of salts, 1 of creepers, 3 of silver, 3 of eye-ointment, these 18 ingredients, purified, filled in crucible, placed in varaatakunda furnace and boiled to 200 degrees, and slowly filled in darpana yantra, will yield an excellent abhra-mrid darpana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Two tubular poles of the size of an arm, made of this glass, should be placed on either side of the pivot. From the central pole electrical wiring should be connected to the 12 centres. In the centre of the switch tubes should be placed the lotus petals, and 150 finely made glass lotus petals should be spread on the northern side electric wires.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The petals are to be made, according to Lalla, by mixing 15 parts of the mica glass, with 4 parts of sourika salt, duly mixed and finely powdered and melted in pattikaa machine, when like onion-skin layers, petals will take shape. Then the wires attached to the petals should be brought together from the several centres, and attached to the lotus forming mechanism. By turning the concerned wheel the petals will move towards the centre and form a lotus. Each petal will then become a tube, and by their juggling each&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 46&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;tube will form 2 petals. The air-attracting mechanism should be placed in front and set to work. With a shrieking noise the air will be sucked in by each tube and the petals will shoot the air far into the outer air.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is said in "sandhaana-patala--"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The scattering of a blizzard which may obstruct the progress of the vimaana is only possible by means of the padma-sandhaana and not otherwise. Therefore the spots where the lotuses are to be inserted are now indicated. On the eastern side from the north east to the south east the lotuses are to be erected in seven places in close order. Beneath the seven lotuses should be fixed seven leathern bellows capable of deep draughts of air. On the north west corner should be fixed the double-wheeled contracting mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to "Kriyaa saara," by turning the main wheel in right motion, and the upper wheel in reverse motion at full speed, the yantra will suffer contraction. This machine is composed of 6 wheels spread out, 5 naalaas or tubes, 12 wires and 12 openings, and 12 keys which will cause contraction of the 12 parts, with widened mouth at the upper and lower parts, and provided with 2 revolving keys. By placing such a contracting machine in the north-west corner, the machine could be contracted when desired.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now we shall deal with the expanding mechanism. It is round like a water pot, with 12 wheels and mouths, having 12 tubes with rods inside with 12 revolving springs for ascending motion, and with a central spring for filling with air. With such a mechanism the yantra can be made to stretch its parts. This should be fixed in the south west corner.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then at the eastern face the triple-wheeled revolving spring, called "bhraamanee-keelaka", should be fixed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It has 3 ivory wheels, consists of 3 poles, wooden top shaped like shimshumaara, with wheels with spring on top. By its operation the several parts of the yantra are set in motion, and by the operation of the concerned springs, the yantra will expand. Therefore the 3 wheeled bhraamanee mechanism should be properly fixed at the eastern kendra with 5 bolts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Underneath the lotuses air flow routes should be provided. There should be openings 12 inches wide, 2 inches high, be leather-covered, made&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 47&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;of pippala wood, with 7 tubes for the flow of wind. Seven such tubes should be fixed beneath the seven lotuses, and provided with keys.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the southern centre the contracting mechanism or upasamhaara keela, with 12 outlets, should be fixed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Owing to the seasonal changes forces will generate in the joints of the outer space, and combining with the oceanic forces will reach the realm of air and cause a commotion which will spread out with fierce force into the farthest air pockets, and let loose typhoons which reach the vimaana, and produce a dusty excrescence which will induce chicken-pox-like skin eruptions on the pilots and other occupants, and also break up the vimaana. In order to suck up that foul wind-flow, and expel it out of the vimaana, the padma-patra-mukha yantra is prescribed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Next Kuntinee-shakti-yantra:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now we shall deal with kuntinee-shakti yantra. In mid-summer, out of the myriad heat rays of the sun, by the union of the 3, 5, and 10th class of rays, a fierce force of blazing heat named kulakaa is generated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is said in "Ritukalpa",&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From the solar heat generative source 3 Mahaakshoni and 21 crores 500 lakhs 16 thousand and nineteen heat rays emanate. They are classified into 5 crores 8 thousand and 107 groups in Vaalmeeki ganita. Each group is divisible into 100 sub-groups. Of these when the rays of sub-groups 3, 5, 10 from the second group get mixed up in the heart of summer, a force called Kulakaa with fiery intensity is generated; and when it moves into the path of the flying vimaana, the plane will be reduced to ashes. To protect against that the kuntinee-shakti yantra should be installed in the neck portion of the vimaana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sage Narayana also says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amongst the divisions of the heat rays of the summer sun, the second group has 85000 rays. Out of them those numbered 8, 3, and 10 are specially intense, and they attract the pramlochana shakti from koorma portion of the universe, and produce a fierce heat-wave called kulikaa. If a vimaana happens&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 48&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;to encounter it in its course, it will be burnt to ashes. To safeguard against that the kuntinee-shakti yantra should be installed in the neck section of the vimaana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lallaachaarya also confirms:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Out of the many groups of the heat-rays of summer, numbers 3, 5, and 10 in the 32nd division of the 2nd group of rays' tend to contact the pramlochana shakti in koorma and produce a fierce force called kulakaa which will destroy the vimaana. The erection of the kuntinee-shakti yantra in the vimaana will prevent it from such destruction.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to "Yantra Sarvasva",&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Among the constituent yantras of the vimaana, the kuntinee-shakti yantra is required to protect it from the combustible heat waves known as kulikaa in summer. Its parts are ground-plate, central switch-board, acid vessel cloth, with folds, chakradanti naala, milk cloth, tube covering switches, revolving wheel equipped with electric wiring, and contracting mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The peetha or ground-plate should be 3 feet wide and ½ foot high, and round like a drinking bowl, seven kendras or centres commencing from the eastern side, turning switches in the seven centres, the acid vessel in the central kendra.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Kriyaasaara" Says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For capturing kulikaa the oil from gunja or the seeds of the shrub abrus and tobacco leaves, and mercury and shanaka crystal are recommended for use. The oils or acids of the seeds and tobacco leaves are to be filled in goblet like cup made of glass made of naaga, crownchika, and sowrambha metal, add purified mercury, and fix in the central kendra. Then apply the solar rays to the vessel. By the action of the rays on the acids the crystal in the vessel will become charged with a cold frigid force called krownchinee. Then when the kulikaa force enters the vessel with its fierce heat, it will be sucked in by the cold-storage crystal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the left kendra the cloth with folds should be fixed. Says "Patakalpa.--"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 49&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In order to confine in the crystal the fierce heat of kulikaa it should be wrapped in the folds of a cloth of fine and strong texture made of spikenard and jute yarn, with 5 folds and 3 openings. From the openings 3 glass tubes should be projected with downward bends into 3 wide mouthed vessels. To the north--east must be fixed the chakradanti naala for attracting the kulikaa force. Snake-skin, gum of srini, woollen yarn, soft grass, should be boiled together and lac-coloured cloth-like glass prepared, and purified with sundikaa wood oil. It should he rolled in coils just as a snake circles up in coils and sleeps. The tiny glass tubes should be attached at the bottom of the chakradanti as directed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then ksheeree-pata naala, or milk-cloth tube is to be fixed. Made of milk-cloth with wide-opening, strong, soft, a tube should he inserted in the mouth of the chakradanti, and its end should be made to reach the hole in the peetha. Through that the kulikaa force makes its exit. After placing ksheeree pata naala like this with key, the electric wire connected central operating switch should be placed in the west. And to the north-east of it the vistritaasya or opening out switch should be fixed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Says "Kriyaasaara":&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It should have two satchels, two openings, two right-revolving and reverse-revolving wheels. In the eastern opening should be fixed the 2 right-revolving wheels. And in the northern mouth should be fixed the 2 reverse motion wheels. And as in an umbrella, sticks connecting all the parts with the centre, for the purpose of expansion and contraction by turning a switch. By operating the switch in the eastern opening all parts will open out or expand. By operation of the northern switch all parts will close up. This is the upasamhaara keelakaa.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Having enumerated the parts of the yantra, their operation is now given. First the electric switch. By putting it on, the Bhraamanee chakra or pivotal wheel will revolve setting in motion individual parts as and when desired by turning their respective switches. Then electric current should be passed to the acid containing the crystal. Solar rays also should then be passed into it. Thereby, in the acid there will be generated a female shakti of 5 nyankas called sowlikaa. Similarly in the crystal there will be generated a male shakti of 8 nyankas called chulikaa. By operation of the electric&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 50&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;current the two shaktis will get unified and produce an extremely cold shakti called "crownchinee," capable of attracting the kulikaa. That crownchinee force should be projected through naala or tube towards the kulikaa, like imbedding a gunja pea in a lump of lac. Thereby the crownchinee will drag the kulikaa inside the yantra through the tube and drop it into the acid vessel where it will be imbibed by the crystal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then the patormikaa key should be turned, whereby the patormikaa will become wide open preventing any air from entering the crystal by covering it completely. Then the chakradanti key should be turned slowly, so that its mouth opens out and sucks the hot kulikaa from the crystal, and stores it inside itself. Then the key of the sookshmaadarsa naala, fine mirror tubes, should be operated. The kulikaa in chakradanti will emerge through the 3 tubes. Then the vistritaasya key should be operated quickly so that all the parts will open out, and the kulikaa shakti will get out and disappear, and the danger to the pilot will have passed. Then by operating the upasamhaara keelaka, the expanded parts will close up and the yantra will return to normalcy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now we shall deal with Pushpinee yantra. When the pilot has to travel during spring and summer months, the pushpinee yantra is intended to provide him with necessary comforts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to "Khetavilaasa":&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In spring a force called sowrikaa emanates from the south-east. And in summer a force called panchashikhaa arises in the north-west and is intensified by the sun's rays. Panchashikhaa contains two kinds of poisons. Sowrikaa having fire and moon contents is cold and hot, cold internally, and hot externally. It generates warmth in all creations, making the human kind perspire, and the trees and vegetation bring out their milk and gums. Thereby their bodies are relieved of harmful materials likely to lead to diseases.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By its cold effect and attracting the spring effect from the solar rays, it permeates all things, and brings out shoots, tendrils, flowers and a glow in all trees and creepers. Similarly it effects the 7 physiological components of the human body and increases their vigour, strength, growth, and glow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 51&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Panchashikhaa shakti or force effects movable and immovable life adversely by its stultifying influence, shrinks and dries up the growth process of both vegetable and animal life and causes deterioration. To counteract this harmful effect of the season on the personnel of the vimaana, the pushpinee yantra is commended as one of the constituents of the aeroplane.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Its parts are, the base, the cold processing mirror, keelaka or key, cold generating crystal, acid vessel, electric wheel with 100 spokes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sunda-mud made glass is prepared, according to "Paarthiva-paaka Kalpa" as follows. Take salt, shinjeera, bone, and betel-nut salt, durona, kuruvinda grass (cyperus rotundus), gum, sowraashtra mud, virinchi vatika or banyan bark, silk cotton tree bark, and coir salt, these ingredients are to be taken in the proportion of 5, 12, 2, 3, 8, 3, 30, and 6, purified, filled in the crucible, and placed in the tortoise shaped furnace, boiled 32 times in 100 degree heat with the help of two faced bellows, and the resulting fluid poured into the cooling yantra. A pure and fine sunda-mud-glass will be formed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With the glass thus produced by boiling 32 times, a base is to be formed 12 inches wide, 3 inches high, four-square or circular. From the centre of it 4 kendras or centres are to be marked. In the centre an arm-sized pivot made of the said glass should be fixed. On top of it is to be fixed the cold-processing mirror key. At its centre should be fixed the cold producing crystal. At the eastern centre should be placed the acid vessel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dravapaatra or acid vessel is described in "Kriyaasaara." It should be 12 inches wide and 12 inches high, shaped like a tumbler, circular, and hard like a cocoanut shell, and be made of the sheeta-ranjikaa glass.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The glass is described in "Darpana Prakarana". Shasha-piththa, udupiththa, borax, kutmala, jyotsnaa saara, rasonta kanda flour, kudupa-salt, mica salt, shoundeera jangha shalya flour, vaatohara, white niryaasa earth salt, and uragha.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These 12 ingredients should be taken in the proportion of 5, 3, 5, 1, 10, 10, 11, 8, 7, 2, 20, and 6, and after properly purifying them, fill them in lotus-shaped crucible, and placing it in the lotus shaped furnace filled with&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 52&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;burning charcoal, and with the aid of the five-mouthed bellows blow the heat to 323 degrees temperature, and pour the liquid into the yantra. The resulting glass is called sheeta-ranjikaadarsa or cold-receptacle glass.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cold-producing crystal is described in "Maniprakarana": 5 parts of couries and manjula powder, 4 parts udumbara salt, 3 of rubhna, 8 parts of varchulaka, 7 of sheeta ranjikaadarsha, 3 of vatu, 28 of shaalmali, 3 of salts, 7 of mercury, 8 of white mica, 8 of karkataanghri salt, 5 of chowlika satva, 15 of niryaasa earth, 25 of sampaathi bird kneebone--&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These 14 ingredients, in the named proportions are to be purified and filled in mritkundala-moosha or earthen crucible, and placed in kulakundika furnace, and with the aid of tryambaka bellows blown into 300 degree temperature. Fill the boiled liquid into the mani-prasoothika, or crystal forming yantra. The crystal produced will be pure, hard, and intensely cold.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In front of it should be fixed .the electric panka wheel, with 100 spokes and electric wiring, and purified by 3 acids.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As per "Kriyaasaara," 12 parts of copper, 3 of collyrium, 8 of zinc, should be mixed and melted with 100 degree heat. It will become pure like gold, yellow, fine, soft, and strong. It is called pancha-loha or five-in-one metal by those who know. 100 leaves like those of lotus should be formed out of them. Then 3 navels, three navel keys, and 3 wires, and a sounding keelaka or key, or switch, or wheel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;First the navel wheels with hinged rods should be fixed so that the 100 petals will he made to revolve with due speed on the four sides of the wheel. Similarly by the side of the wheel in front of it, another 100 petals should be properly fixed for revolving in reverse direction. And electric wires should be fixed on both sides of the centre of the western wheel, for operating the 100 spoked electric panka or fan. Then the vessel should be filled with the cold generating acid. And encircling the cold-generating mani or crystal, it should be placed in another vessel in the centre. And copper wiring enclosed in milk-cloth should be attached to the wire in the acid vessel. Two wires from there with switches should be connected with the cold ranjikaa glass or mirror in right-turning fashion. Then current should be switched into the electric wiring in the crystal and acid. Then by the contact of the electric current the forces within the crystal and the acid will get active and their&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 53&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;combined cooling and comforting quality will enter the cold ranjanikaa mirror and concentrate in it. On operating the switch attached to it, the cold effect will spread out all over the interior of the vimaana, and overcoming the scorching seasonal effect, make it comfortable and pleasant for the pilot, and restore his efficiency. Similarly the 100 spoked panka (fan?) should be switched on, when a breeze will be generated and air-condition the atmosphere of the pilots. Thus by the use of the crystal, acid, and panka, a state of pleasant comfort will be induced, and vigour, exhilaration, and competence will be injected into all the limbs of the body. Therefore this Pushpinee yantra should be installed in the southern section of the vimaana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Next Pinjula Aadarsha or Pinjulaa Mirror:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By the collision of two winds giving rise to a whirlwind, and the fierce solar ray dashing against it, a lightning bolt erupts and strikes the unwary vimaana. To protect against such an event, the pinjula mirror is to be installed. An eight petalled lotus is to be made of the pinjula glass. Where the petals join, a circular dandaakaara should be made. At the back two hinged bolts should be fixed. They should be wound round by wires from the cold mirror. The back should be covered with a coir-made cloth covering. It should be fixed in the southern side of the vimaana, at an arm's height, facing the sun. The lightning will be absorbed by the projecting rods coiled with wires from the cold aadarsha mirror, and no evil effect will occur, and the pilot can proceed in safety.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And Naalapanchaka or Five tubes:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If the smoke from the kitchen over of the vimaana spreads, it will cause discomfort for people inside. Therefore the five tubes or pipes should be inserted for the smoke to go out and the air become clear. The pipes are to be manufactured as follows. Magnetic iron, pinjula mica, ghontaara metal, dhoomapaasya metal, and tortoise shell, are to be taken in the proportion of 1, 7, 5, 5, 8, purified, filled in crucible, and melted with 100 degree heat, and when ultimately cooled, a fine metal called vaataayanee metal, or window metal will result shining like gold.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With that metal 5 tubular outlets, 12 inches in diameter and 12 inches in length, should be fashioned. At one end of each of the tubes should be fixed&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 54&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;a smoke-absorbing crystal. The tubes should be inserted in the 4 sides of the vimaana, forming outlets. One tube should be fixed at the ceiling. The dhoomapa crystals will attract the smoke and pass it to the outside, and clear the vimaana of its discomfort. Hence the necessity for the naalapanchaka, or five tubes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then Guhaa-garbha aadarsha yantra, or hidden mine discovering mechanism:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to "Yantra Sarvasva" enemies would have placed mines and bombs underground for the destruction of the vimaana, unless they are discovered and de-fused in time there would be danger. Therefore the mine-finder yantra has to be installed in the vimaana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Says kriyaasaara, out of the 72nd type of glass, make a triangular, a circular, and a quadrangular shaped glass mirrors. These are to be fixed as follows with bolts made of pancha-dhaaraa metal in a frame made of the wood of the anjishtha tree. The circular mirror should be fixed at the bottom facing downwards. The quadrangular mirror should be fixed facing upwards. The triangular mirror should be fixed to the west of these two, with a panchamukha keelee or 5 faced hinge. From the main pivot of the quadrangular mirror to the foot of the bolt at the south-east corner of the yantra, wires made of copper, tiles, and panchaasya metal should be drawn and connect them, and then the wire ends and chumbaka crystal should be placed in the mercuric-sulphur acid vessel. Four other wires should be made to circle the triangular mirror, pass through the mirror facing upwards, and fixed to the centre of the down-ward facing mirror. Then solar rays should be let in from the western side. A screen cloth coated with mirror-like gum should be placed opposite to the triangular mirror. Then the solar rays and electric current should be passed into the acid vessel containing the crystal. When the electrified rays from the crystal are passed on to the downward facing mirror, they will explore the ground over which the vimaana is to pass, and discover mines and bombs like mahagola and agni-garbha, which may have been inserted there and reflect their complete picture in the crystal in the acid vessel. The picture will then be projected to the screen opposite in clear detail, and by washing with chemicals present a perfect photograph of the buried mines and bombs, which could then be destroyed by due safety measures. Therefore the guhaa-garbha aadarsha yantra or mine-discovering yantra is essential for a vimaana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 55&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[paragraph continues] Its parts are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;First the 72nd type of mirror, known as suranjitaadarsha. "Darpana Prakarana" says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Madder-root, live coal, ox-gall, snake-gourd, mercury, karanja or galedupia arborea, copper, 3 kinds of sharkara (sugar or sand?), borax, sulphur, chaaru or silk-cotton bark, lac, kuranga, rouhinee, iron-rust, panchaanana, liquid amber, Shiva or brionia laciniosa, vishwa, mica, paarvanija, vydoorya gem stone, in the proportion of 11, 27, 5, 7, 7, 3, 7, 5, 20, 3, 7, 3, 1, 32, 30, 38, 8, 7, 3, 9, 30, duly pulverised and filling in a beaked crucible, placed in a vaaraaha furnace, and heated to the 100th degree with the aid of the tortoise-shaped bellows. When the finely boiled liquid is poured in the cooling yantra, suranjika glass of exquisite quality will result, out of which three mirrors have to be fashioned for the guhaa-garbha-aadarsha yantra.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Aanjishtha Tree&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kriyaasaara says, "Many kinds of trees are suitable for use in making yantras. Of them all the tree called aanjishtha is the finest." "The trees having 5 qualities are 87 in number. The best among them all is aanjishtha," says "Udbhijya tatva saaraayanee."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Agatatvalaharee also says, the five qualities such as the capacity to capture reflections, and others, are found inherent in the Aanjishtha (or madder root) tree. Therefore out of all woods the wood of that tree is most suitable for use in this yantra.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pancha-dhaara-loha&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In making yantras, pivots of various metals are being used. But for use in connection with the guhaa-garbha-aadarsha, or hidden mine discovering instrument, the shankus or pivots made of pancha-dhaaraa-loha or five alloy metal are the best.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kshvinkaa, iron-pyrites, copper, indra, and ruruka, purified, powdered, and filled in mrugendra moosha crucible and boiled to 300 degree heat with beaked bellows, will yield a 5 alloy metal, strong and heavy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 56&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Paara-granthika acid for insertion of the crystal, is described in "Moolikaarka prakaashikaa." Mercury, bamboo salt, Indian spikenard joint, paarvanika or clerodendrum phlomides, svarna seeds or Indian labernum seeds? or yellow thistle seeds?, and ghatotkaja or American aloe, in equal quantities, should be filled in a big bellied earthen pot, heated to yield a golden hued shining liquid, which is very useful for capturing reflections.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chumbaka crystal is the one most suited for use in capturing reflections of objects. It is manufactured as per "Manipradeepikaa," with the following ingredients. Magnet, sand, borax, ivory, shoundika or long pepper, mercury, paarvana or clerodend rum phlomoides, copper, vermillion, iron-pyrites, grudhnika, souri or marking nut, buffalo hoop, vishwakapaala, cleaned and powdered, and filled in karpala crucible and baked in a furnace with the aid of owl-nosed bellows to 100 degrees, will yield a fine image producing crystal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pigment for coating the screen so as to present a clear picture, is called "Roopaakarshana-niryaasa," or image reproducing niryaasa or varnish. Out of 360 such varnishes that is the best.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Says "Niryaasa kalpa":&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Moonstone, crownchaka, bamboo rice, five milks from banyan, fig, keg etc., trees, magnet, udusaara, mercury, mica, pearl, earth from ant-hill, saarasvata oil, and nakha or nail? these 16 articles to be taken in equal parts, purified, should be ground for a period of 30 days in the juice of the peacock's egg, then mixed with bilva oil and boiled for four yaamaas or twelve hours until it becomes a perfect gum or varnish. Some call it reflector varnish. Some call it virinchi-varnish.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The varnish is to be evenly spread on the special cloth called patadarpana, so that it may present as on a cinematograph screen, the pictures reflecting the location of anti-aircraft mines discovered by the roopaakarshana yantra.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The production of Pata-darpana is described in "Darpana-prakarana":&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gum, cotton, pratolikaa, kuranga or pallatory root, maatanga or keg tree bark, cowries, kshoneeraka, gholikachaapa, granite sand, parotikaa, sea-foam, priyangava, ghanjhotikaa, sugar-cane, rukma or argemone mexicana,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 57&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;kesara or mesua ferraa gum, earthen salt, suvarchala, urugha, bydaara oil, muchukunda flour, sinjaanu, anchaalika, turmeric, kaarmuka or acacia catechu, these ingredients in the proportion of 100, 58, 25, 28, 4, 12, 5, 3, 1, 30, 10, 5, 8, 12, 3, 13, 22, 27, 28, 3, 24, 7, 3, 13, should be cleansed, powdered, filled in a vessel, and boiled in the furnace with 100 degree heat, and the unified fluid should be poured on a flat surface so as to form an even surfaced sheet. After drying, the photographic niryaasa varnish is to be used to coat this sheet, for use in the Guhaa-garbha aadarsha-yantra.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thamo yantra or Darkness creating yantra:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vimaanaas are liable to be attacked by enemies with poison fumes of Rouhinee or krakachaarimani rays. As a protection against it the thamo yantra has to be installed in the vimaana. Out of 132 types of thamo-yantras, the 62nd variety is said to be the best for safe-guarding against poison fume and ray attacks by the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Black lead, aanjanika (collyrium?), vajra-tunda are to be powdered and mixed in equal quantities, filled in fish-shaped crucible and placed in crow shaped furnace, heated to 100 degrees, and poured into the cooling receptacle will yield a fine, light, strong thamo-garbha-loha, or darkness impregnated alloy metal, useful for making Thamo-yantra.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The peetha or stand is to be 3 feet wide and ½ foot high, square or round. In the centre of it is to be fixed the pivot. At its front should be placed the vessel of the acid of guggala or Indian dellium. To the west should be fixed the mirror for enhancing darkness, and in the east should be fixed the solar ray attracting tube. In the centre should be fixed the wire operating wheel, and to its south should be fixed the main operating wheel or switch.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Its working is as follows. On turning the wheel in the south east, the two faced mirror fixed to the tube will revolve and collect the solar rays. By operating the wheel in the north west, the acid in the vessel will begin functioning. By slightly moving the wheel in the south-east, the solar rays will enter the crystal in the acid vessel. By turning the wheel in the west, the darkness intensifying mirror will begin to function. By turning the central wheel the rays attracted by the mirror will reach the crystal and&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 58&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;envelop it. Then the main wheel should be revolved with great speed, when the darkness will be produced enveloping the vimaana and making it invisible, and the efforts of the enemies to attack it with poison gas and rays will miss their target and become ineffective. This yantra should be placed in the north-west sector of the Vimaana Panchavaataskandha-Naala.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Iron rust, shaarana, copper, suvarchala salt, in equal parts, to be filled in mayookha crucible, placed in jumboo-mukha furnace, and using kaakamukha bellows boiled to 102 degrees and cast in the yantra, will yield a pure, light, soft, strong, nice cool metal known as vaatadhaarana loha.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4 tubes, each 2 yards long and 1 yard high, should be prepared. Like the circular opening in the top of the vimaana two openings on each and one at the bottom should be prepared. Each tube should be inserted in the said openings. Another tube 12 feet long and 3 feet high should be fixed on the western side in the opening at the top. To each tube should be attached bellows' mouth operated by wheels. By turning the wheels of the 5 tubes the 5 poisonous winds will be sucked in and passed into the tubes to make their exit, without causing harm to the plane.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lohasarvasva says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are 13 air layers known as Vrishni and others. By the force of the Panktiraadhasa Kendra, they tend to jostle each other, and generate fierce forces which will be destructive to the unwary vimaana which may get involved in them. Therefore the Pancha-Vaata-Skandha-Naala Yantra is to be inserted in the back portion of the vimaana; to safeguard against evil consequences.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Roudree Darpana Mirror.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From the south-eastern side of the earth-sun axis solar rays touch the turbulent forces in the etherial regions, and burst into flames, and vimaanas which may be out on their course may be destroyed by the flames. To prevent such a happening the roudree-darpana yantra should be installed in the bottom of the vimaana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Says "Yantrasarvasva", "At the time when spring passes into summer, the forces in the junctional regions of the sky, on contact by fierce solar&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 59&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;rays, burst into tumultuous flames, and destroy all things that pass through, Therefore the roudree darpana should be fitted in the vimaana as a safe-guard against that."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to "Darpana Prakarana," iron rust, magnet, veera iron, borax, panchaanana metal, mica, honey, red castor bark, banyan, suryavarchula or sweet-salt, gold, alika, shaarkara or benzoin tree bark, pancha tikta or 5 sours, snake gourd, and paaduka, are to be powdered, cleaned, and in equal quantities filled in padmaasya crucible, and placed in vishvodara furnace and heated to 200 degrees. The molten liquid poured into the mould will yield excellent flame-proof roudree-darpana glass.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With this roudree-darpana glass a plank of 16 feet in dimension should be prepared. A pivot 25 inches thick should be fixed at the centre of the plank. At the edge Of the pivot, two wheels should be fixed revolving with right motion and reverse motion for expanding and contracting. A wheel equipped with rods for spokes should be fixed, the spokes being 15 inches from each other. Sheets made of roudree glass, washed with linseed, drona or lucas aspera, liquid amber, and madder root oils should be fixed to the rods with hinges. Similarly crystals made of roudree-darpana glass, with 5 facets, cleaned with the oils should be fixed at the end of the rods. Between each rod 18 leaves like lotus leaves with revolving keys should be fixed. The instrument is to be shaped like an umbrella. The leaves should be fixed at the pivot top with 8 keys.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When the burning flames are imminent, the pilot should turn the expansion wheel vigorously, and the umbrella will open up and provide a shielding cover for the vimaana. The lotus petals, the crystals, and the enveloping cover will protect the vimaana from the threatened danger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Next, the Vaata-skandhana-naala.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to "Gati-nirnaya-adhyaaya"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the Aavaha and other giant wind spheres there are 122 kinds of different motions of the wind. In the summer season the 79th kind of motion occurs mostly. When the vimaana travels in the 4th region of the sky, it tends to zig-zag owing to the wind currents, and cause hardship to pilots and other occupants. Therefore as a safe-guard against it, the Vaatastambhana-naala-yantra should be installed in the bottom section of the vimaana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 60&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Says "Yantra Sarvasva",&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The vaatastambhana naala yantra should be manufactured with the vaatastambhana metal only. According to "Lohatatva prakarana," dantee or croton seeds, suvarchala or sun-flower salt, mayoora or sulphur, lohapanchaka or copper, brass, tin, lead, and iron, bhrisundika, suranjika or sulphate of mercury, varaahaanghri loha, virohina or creya arboria, kuberaka, muraarikaanghri metal, ranjika or phosphorus, suhamsanetraka, dala or folia malabathy, courie sea-shell, mrinaalikaa or lotus stalk, to be powdered, cleaned, and in equal quantities filled in matsya or fish-shaped crucible, and placed in maaghima furnace, and with the aid of vijrimbhana bellows duly melted, will yield a molten liquid which when poured into the mould and cooled will yield an excellent vaatastambhana loha.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With that metal 6 naalas or tubes of 15 inches diameter, with wide openings should be prepared and fixed in the tail and centre and front of the vimaana 10 inches deep, east to west and north to south, and held together with hoop iron binders. At the mouth of each tube a vaatapaa or air imbibing crystal should be fixed by wires. Between the tubes flags or pennants made of cotton-cloth duly processed, should be tied. And wheels made of the special metal should be fixed above each pennant. When the vaataayanee wind blast blows, the pennants will flutter noisily, and the wheels fixed underneath them will also revolve as also the crystals. The fluttering pennants pass the blowing wind to the wheels which pass them on to the crystals, which will pass them into the tubes from which they will be ejected through openings to the outside. That will protect the vimaana from their interference.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Next Vidyuddarpana Yantra.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sowdaaminee kalaa explains it as follows:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;During the rainy season, when rain clouds gather in the sky, lightning of five kinds begin to play. They are named vaaruni, agnimukha, danda, mahat, raavanika. Of them, vaaruni and agnimukha are very active and fearful and are likely to be attracted by the roudree-darpana and other mirrors and cause fires which destroy the vimaana. In order to prevent that the vidyud-yantras should be installed in the front and the right side of the aeroplane.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 61&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to Yantra-Sarvasva:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In order to protect the plane from lightning, vaaruni and agni, the vidyuddarpana should be installed in the vimaana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Darpana Prakarana explains its structure:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kuranga or pallatory root, panchaasya metal, virinchi, shonaja or red lead, sand, alum, kutbha or hellebore, pearl, sundaaliga, mercury, yavakshaara or salt-petre, borax, bidouja salt, pingaaksha or terminalia chebula (?), cowries, and karbura or hedychum specatum, powdered and purified, in the proportion of 10, 7, 4, 3, 12, 2, 3, 7, 11, 27, 14, 3, 22, 18, 5, and 11, filled in padmaasya crucible, placed in vishvodara furnace, and with the aid of the 5 mouthed bellows heated to 500 degrees, the molten liquid will yield in the cooling mould a glass which is impregnated with 300 shaktis or forces, and can overpower the lightning blasts from the vaaruni and agni forces, shining with wonderful rays, and capable of spreading its own lighting force within 2 kshanas or a few seconds to a distance of 5 yojanas or 15 miles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With that lightning darpana glass should be constructed the Vidyuddarpana yantra. A plank, 20 feet in diameter and 1 foot high, square or circular in shape should be prepared, 4 glass tubes of crescent moon shape should be fixed around the peetha or plank. In the centre should be fixed a cage made of chumbuka glass, fitted with wires and 5 faced switches at each face, and 5 goblets made of vidyuddarpana. In the centre should be fixed a spire made of the same glass with 7 cross spokes and tubes, 8 faced and 10 angled. By turning the key inside, the spire is to revolve with speed. That will attract and contain the lightning emitted by the clouds. The rays will expel it to the outer air region, and incapacitate it. Then a snow-like cool temperature will render the interior of the vimaana safe and pleasant for the pilot and other occupants. Therefore this vidyuddarpana yantra should be installed duly in the vimaana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shabda-Kendra Mukha Yantra.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Kriyaasaara"' says--&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The spots from which sounds emanate in the sky are called shabda-kendras or sound centres. The different directions from which the sounds&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 62&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;are projected are called shabda-kendra mukhas. The yantra which is meant to control the sounds so projected is called shabda-kendra mukha yantra.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Out of 304 classified sounds the sounds of water-laden clouds, wind, and lightning are said to be fiercest. In the 8th region of the sky these three sounds unify in the shishira Ritu or February-March period, and produce ear-splitting thunders. They would deafen pilots and others in the vimaana. As protection against that the shabda-kendra mukha yantra is to be installed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is said in Shabda-nibandhana, "By the combination of water, fire, air, and sky, sound is generated both among living and life-less objects. The sounds in the word "Shabdaha," i.e., sha, b, d, and ha, indicate water, fire air, and sky symbolically."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Naamarthha-kalpa" says,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We shall deal with the nature of sound or "shabdaha". The word consisting of sounds sha, ba, da, and ha, stands for water, fire, air, and sky. By the combination of these four forces in various proportions, 304 different kinds of sounds are generated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQva8yRYdI/AAAAAAAABB0/Mzmboojc9AE/s1600-h/pl08.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 237px; height: 320px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQva8yRYdI/AAAAAAAABB0/Mzmboojc9AE/s320/pl08.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5351454397263077842" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Braahmana bhaaga of the Veda also says shabdaas are of 304 kinds, such as sphota or embryo, very feeble sound, feeble sound, manda or soft, very soft, fast, very fast, medium, very medium, great sound, thunder sound, and thunder-bolt sound.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is said in Yantra-Sarvasva,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the 8th region of the sky, by the concatenation of water-cloud, wind and fire, an extremely fearful thunder clap will occur which will blast the ears of pilots who may enter the region. To safeguard against that the vaataskandha mukha yantra is to be installed in the vimaana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the 8th region of the sky there are 307 centres of sound. From the 70th centre a fierce sound proceeds by the force of water. From the 312th centre a fierce sound produced by wind will emanate. Similarly from the 82nd centre a fierce sound generated by lightning will emanate. By collision of the three a terrible sound will result which will deafen the pilots of the vimaana. Therefore facing each sound emanation centre the shabdopasamhaara yantra is to be established.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 63&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The construction of the yantra is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavyaarika, monkey's skin, duck-weed, shana-kosha or jute product, crounchika or lotus stalk, vaaripishtaka or shag, roonthaaka, flesh, elephant trunk, and tin, are to be purified, and the nine elements, other than the skin, in equal parts, filled in niryaasa yantra and baked for 3 days with buffalo bile, will yield a decoction of fine scarlet colour. Seven times this decoction should be spread on the skin, and left to dry in the sun. The skin will then acquire the capacity to suppress sound.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A box 2 feet long and 1 foot high made of badhira or deaf metal is to be made. Two pipes made of the same metal shaped like crane's beak, should be fixed inside it. Above it should be fixed an umbrella made of shabdapaa darpana, or sound-drinking glass. A crystal washed with tulasee or basil seed oil should be placed inside the monkey skin and sealed with rhinoceros gum. The sealed skin with crystal should be placed in the central pipe inside the box. Monkey skin alone should be placed in the pipe on the left side. Thin wires should connect them all and be fitted with hinges and switches. Above the canopy of the box a monkey skin shaped like lion's mouth should be connected by wire through a pipe to the crystal in the tube inside the box. The top of the box should be covered, securely.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Badhira loha or deaf-proof metal is explained in Lohatantra-Prakarana; lime fruit, laguda or sweet-scented oleander, virinchi, rishika or water-calteop, maaloora or Bengal quince, panchaanana metal, luntaaka, varasimhika or solenum xunthokurpum, kuravaka or gigantic swallow-wort, sarpaasya or mesua ferrea, vaakula or surinam medlar, jack-fruit, camphor and vatika or salvinia cusullata, in equal parts, purified, and filled in tryutee crucible, and heated in the furnace, will when cast produce a metal, cold, dark, sound-proof, powerful, able to control bleeding, and draw out missile parts from the war wounds of soldiers and healing them, and capable of reducing the effect of thunder claps.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The simhaasya bellows is to collect the fierce sound and transmit it to the crystal inside the metal box so that the monkey skin will absorb it and stifle its intensity. Therefore shabda-kendra mukha yantra should be installed in the vimaana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 64&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vidyud-dwaadashaka Yantra, or Yantra of 12 lightnings is explained in Kriyaasaara.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the realm of the comets and shooting stars in the sky, at the 8th region there are 30703221 shooting stars. 8000 of them are prone to lightnings, and 12 of them known as mahaakaala etc., are of importance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shakti-tantra says, "The 12 lightnings which form the eyes of the shooting stars are named, rochishee, daahakaa, simhee, patanga, kaalanemikaa, lataa, vrindaa, rataa, chandee, mahormee, paarvanee, mridaa."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kheta-sarvasva Says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mahaakaala, mahaagraasa, mahaajwaalaamukha, visphulinga mukha, deerghavaala, khanja, mahormika, sphulinga-vamana, ganda, deergha-jihva, duronaka, and sarpaasya are 12 comets with 12 lightning eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The lightning effects of the comets are extremely severe in the period of sharat or autumn, October and November, and vasanta or spring, March and April. By the collision of the solar rays and the lightnings a force called ajagara is created. When the vimaana reaches the 20th region of the sky, that force paralyses the plane. To protect against such happenings the vidyuddwaadasha yantra is to be installed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yantra Sarvasva also Says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vidyuddwaadasa yantra is excellent in protecting against the lightning effect of comets. Its details are as follow. First duly coated jataghana should be prepared. It should have 22 folds so as to cover the vimaana. Poundraka and other crystals should be fixed in each of the folds. Then mahorna acid should be placed inside in the north-east side of the vimaana. 8 rods, each of 6 arms length, made of anti-lightning glass should be fixed in the 8 directions over the cover of the vimaana. At the beginning, middle, and end of the vimaana canopy, spring wheels made of dambholee metal, 5 faced and interconnected should be fixed with revolving bolts. Cages made of wire should enclose the poundraka crystals, and the wire terminals should be attached to the spring wheels. The wire ends from 4 of the cages should have a common switch.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the main wheel being put in speedy motion the 12 crystal cages will revolve, the enveloping cloth cover will spread out, and the lightning&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 65&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;absorbing power of the cloth will be activated. The crystals will attract the ajagara lightning, bifurcate the comet lightning from the solar rays, and transmit it to the 8 rods. The rods will absorb and then transfer the lightning power to the folds of the power proof cloth. By operating the central switch in the enclosure, a force called vidyut-kuthaarika, or lightning-axe, will be generated in the acid, and it will attract the comet force from the cloth, and submerge it in the acid. Then by operating the end switch in the enclosure, the ajagara force in the acid will dart towards the pataghana cloth-cover and take refuge, where upon the blowing wind will evaporate it and nullify its effects, and the vimaana will be out of danger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to Darpana Prakarana,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shundaala metal, mridakaantaka or mountain ebony, ghanodara, budilaakara or tamarind, vatsanaabha poison, pankaja or eclipta prostrala, kutilaraga, naga or mesua ferrea, white sand, vara or syndhava salt, garada, mica, garala, or honey product, mukha, shringa, sphatika crystal, avara, muktaaphala or pearl? guggulu or boswellia glabra, kaanta or steel, kuranja or Indian beach, natron, salt-petre, borax, copper, snake scale, udupa, barren tree, sonamukhee or Tinnevelly senna, brown barked acacia, jaambalika or citrus grass? lemongrass? kusha grass, kudmala or flower bud, gold, these 26 ingredients, purified and filled in crucible and placed in padmaakara furnace, and with the aid of simhaasya or lion-faced bellows heated to 300 degrees, and poured into the mould, will yield a fine anti-lightning glass.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dambhola loha or thunderbolt metal is thus described in Lohatatitra-Prakarana:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Urvaaraka, kaaravika, kuranga, shundaalika, chandramukha, virancha, kraantodara, yaalika, simhavaktra, jyotsnaakara, kshwinka, pancha-mourtwika, metals should be purified and placed in mandooka-or frog-crucible, placed in the five faced furnace, and with the aid panchamukha or 5 mouthed bellows heated to 500 degrees, will yield the dambholi alloy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Poundrika crystals are described in Maniprakarana which describes the poundrika crystal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Poundrika, jrimbhaka, shibira, apalochana, chapalaghna, amshupamani,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 66&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;veeragha, gajatundika, taaraa mukha, maandalika, panchaasya, amrita sechaka, these 12 crystals are destroyers of ajigara.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draavaka prakarana explains mahorna acid: pynaaka, panchamukha, ammonium chloride, wild liquorice, iron-pyrites, kudupa, vajrakanda, budila, mercury, steel, charcoal, mica, these in equal parts purified and boiled in acid boiler, will yield mahorna acid.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Praana-Kundalinee Yantra.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to "Kheta-Sarvasva," where the contact of smoke, lightning and wind courses in the sky occurs is the praanakundalee position. The yantra which can control, restrain, and set in motion the forces of these three in their several courses, is called praana-kundalee yantra.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to Kriyaasaara, the yantra which is installed in the praanakundalee kendra of the vimaana in order to control the forces of lightning, wind, and smoke, and adjusts their movements is called praana-kundalinee yantra.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Says Yantra-sarvasva, "In order to control the movements of the forces of smoke, electricity and wind, and make them disperse, move, halt, or make stunt move or reverse move, the praana-kundalinee yantra is installed in the vimaana. A peetha or stand 3 feet in diametre and 3 feet high, square or. circular, should be made of vrishala metal, with 8 kendras or central spots. In each central spot, two wheels with revolving hinges; small peethaas or plates with 3 holes, 4 teeth, 3 pivots, in their middle a central pivot, three red-coloured tubes or pipes with opening and closing wheels, and switches for right motion, and reverse motion, with a shabda-naala in the centre, with wheels (with hinges and rods) which will flap the wings; from the north-east and south-east kendras and the middle-kendra in the west up to the middle of the course of the yaana kundalinee revolving wheels with pivots. Motions are by means of hand wheels. By the operation of the several wheels the plane will be set in motion. From the central pivot of the 8 kendras strong wires should pass the eastern peetha or footboard through randhras or holes and reach the tops of the 3 tubes at the window. The 3 forces should be made to aid the motion of the vimaana, and the remnant of the force should be passed through the 8 tubes and get lost in the sky, leaving the vimaana unperturbed."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 67&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shaktyudgama Yantra&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The eight powers of the planets and stars, at the time of full moon in the month of kaartika,--i.e., November-December, are pulled forcefully by mahaa-vaarunee shakti or great cold force. In the 137th route in the sky there is a jala-pinjooshikaa shakti which will attract and spread them all over, and there will be a fierce outburst of dew and snow. Then 3 currents will be generated: one will be a damp cold air flow; the second will be a wet dewy flow; and the third will be a cold air flow. When the vimaana approaches that region, the first force will divest it of all power. The second force will benumb the pilots and operators. The third force will envelop the vimaana and make it invisible. Thus overcome, the vimaana will crash. As protection against such a happening the shaktyudgama yantra should be fixed in the navel spot of the vimaana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Khetasangraha" says,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Eight planets are, Mars, Sun, Saturn, Venus, Mercury, Moon, Jupiter, and Ruru. And krittikaa, shatabhisha, makha, mrigashiras, chitra, shravana, pushya, and ashvinee are eight luminous stars. In the course of their transit through space the planets and stars approach each other in the period of sharat or autumn generating eight forces."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Chaara-nibandhana" also says, "According to the science of astronomy, planets and stars in the course of their perambulations happen to approach one-another. Then conflict arises between the magnetic and electric forces of planet and star, and eight cold forces are generated in consequence."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Shakti-sarvasva" says, "When the star krittika comes near planet Mars, a force called shaktyudgamaa is generated. Similarly, by the star shatabhisha coming near the planet, Sun, a cold force called jwaalaamukhee is generated. By the nearness of mrigashiraa and Venus a damp cold windy force called mahojjwalaa is generated. By the approach of star makhaa to planet Saturn a force called shytya-damshtraa is generated. By the approach of chitta to Mercury a force called shytya-hymaa is generated. By the approach of shravana to Moon a cold wave force called sphoranee is generated. By the nearness of pushya to Ruru a force called mahormilaa in generated. And by the approach of ashwinee towards Jupiter a force called mandookinee is generated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 68&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These eight forces, shytyodgamaa, sheeta jwaalaa-mukhee, shytya-damshtraa, sheetarasa-jwaalaa, shytya hemaa, sphoranee, sheetarasa-ghanaatmikaa, and shytya-mandookinee, by mutual inter-play according to the seasons, will become six new forces."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Says "Ritukalpa,"--"In spring the differing forces will be 5, in summer 7. in the rainy season 8, in autumn 3, in hemanta or cold season 10, and in winter 2.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The 3 forces during autumn are as follows. The planet-star forces by contact with the sun's rays, assume 3 forms. Sheeta-jwaala, shytya-damshtraa, and shytyodgamaa, coalesce and become sheetarasa-vaata shakti. Shytya-rasa-jwaalaa, shytya hymaa, and sphoranee coalesce and become vaari sheetasheekaraa shakti. Shytya-ghanarasaa and shytya mandookinee become sheeta-vaata-rasa-praavaahika shakti."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQwIDQtzSI/AAAAAAAABCk/Pv3y2zDjh6A/s1600-h/pl02.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 232px; height: 320px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQwIDQtzSI/AAAAAAAABCk/Pv3y2zDjh6A/s320/pl02.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5351455172095495458" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yantra Sarvasva Says,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"To protect the vimaana from the effects of these three forces the shaktyudgama yantra should be installed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;First with the shytyagraahaka loha or cold-absorbing metal, protective hoods should be prepared both for the pilot and for the plane. At the front and tail portion of the aeroplane cover should be fitted switches for contraction and expansion. In the front or elbow hinge of the supporting beam of the covers the two sandhi-keelie should be fitted. Three tubes should be prepared out of the cold-proof glass, and should be fitted in front and on either side of the pilot's cock-pit. Bhraamanee chakra or wheel should be fitted at the front. When the three shaktis or forces attack the vimaana, the expansion wheel should be revolved vigorously. It will first cover the pilots and then cover the entire plane also. By operating the bhraamanee wheel the attacking forces will be slowly absorbed, and the shaktis will be forced through the cold air tubes. By operating the main switch of the naala tantries, or wires, the forces will be made to go through the tubes into the outside air, and vanish therein. The pilot and the vimaana will both be saved from danger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Loha-tantra" describes the shytya-graahaka loha, or cold absorbing metal as follows:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Blue lotus, crowdika or rhinoceros horn or vaaraahi root, somakanda,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 69&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;vishwaavasu, crownchika alloy, chandrakaanta or moon-stone, vaardhyashvaka alloy, varuna tree, 5 kudmalas, simhaasya, shankhalavaa, and goose-berry, to be purified and in equal quantities filled in shundaalaka crucible, placed in chanchoomukha kunda, and with panchaanana bellows heated will yield a fine cold-capturing alloy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Darpana prakarana" describes cold-proof glass: lead, kapaalee, moonstone, castor, margosa seed, trinaanga or cus-cus grass, kshaara-traya or natron, salt-petre, and borax, suvarchalaa or sun-flower?, fine sand, bhaarika, collyrium or eye-black, kuranga or pallatory root, panchormikaa, chandrarasa, and shivarika, purified and in equal quantities filled in simhika crucible, placed in padmaakara furnace, and with the aid of shoorpodara bellows heated to 300 degrees, and poured into mould and cooled, will yield an excellent sheetaghna darpana or cold-proof glass.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vakra-prasaarana Yantra:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Enemies attempt to destroy one's vimaana by missiles and dambholi and other mechanisms. The pilot should discover them by means of mukura and other yantras and immediately change course and avoid the trouble. Therefore the Vakraprasaarana yantra, or diversion enabling mechanism should be installed in the vimaana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yantra Sarvasva says,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"When there is danger from dambholi and 8 other kinds of destructive mechanisms contrived by enemies, in order to escape that danger the vakraprasaarana yantra is prescribed:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sulphate of iron, sacred peepul gum, and copper 16 parts, krishnaaguru or black sandalwood 3 parts, zinc 5 parts, collyrium 1 part, should be purified and mixed and boiled with 100 degree heat. Aaraara copper alloy will be formed, goldish and light and hard. A wheel 3 feet wide and 3 feet high should be made out of it. It should have a pivot, and be installed in the bottom of the eeshaadanda axle moola of the vimaana. Four inches thick and of arm's length, with 16 wheels having band-saw toothed edges attached to two pivots, oil-cleaned, with 3 joints, with oil-cleaned rods attached to the saw-toothed wheels, with keys; in the middle should be fixed 2 keys which will eject&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 70&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;smoke, and 2 keys which will shut off smoke. Proper wiring should connect the several parts. This will enable the vimaana to zigzag like a serpent, to reverse, and to divert so as to avoid the danger zone, and get out safely."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shakti Panjarakeela Yantra:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In order to provide electric force to all parts of the vimaana and make them operate smoothly the shakti-panjara-keela yantra is to be installed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to Yantrasarvasva, "As a means of charging all parts of the vimaana with electric current the shakti-panjara-keela is prescribed. It is made as follows:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Steel, crownchika alloy, and iron, in the proportion of 10, 8, and 9, to be powdered and filled in crucible, and placed in aatapa furnace and heated to 100 degrees and charged with 10 degrees of electric current, will yield Shakti-garbha metal with which the yantra is to be made.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A peetha or plank of arm's length and equal height, should be made out of above metal. In the middle and at either end of the peetha three pivots with half moon shaped hinges should be fixed. A flat bar made of copper should be fixed and tightened with bolts. Pipes with holes are to be made out of the metal and equipped with rods fixed in the holes, and connected all round with wires, forming a strong caged globe. The cage should be fixed at the top of the copper band. For the rods and wires in the cage to receive electric current a switch should be duly fixed at the bottom of the cage. And switches should be provided for all the 32 parts of the vimaana for electric connection and disconnection. This enables the plane to career through the sky in any desired direction."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shirah-Keelaka Yantra.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is said in Kriyaa-saara, "When the plane is passing through a region of overhanging clouds, there is possibility of lightning striking and destroying the plane. As protection against that the shirah-keelaka yantra should be installed at the crest of the vimaana."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Yantra is described in Yantra Sarvasva:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"When there is danger of lightning striking the plane, the shirah-keelaka yantra is to protect it. Therefore it is explained below. An umbrella, of the&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 71&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;same size as the top of the vimaana, with ribs and metal covering should be made out of vishakantha metal. The umbrella stick, of arm's length, and peetha or stand, circular in shape, should be made out of the same metal. Then out of baka-tundila metal three wheeled keelakaas or hinges should be fixed at the front, back, and middle of the vimaana. The umbrella rod should be fixed in the middle of two keelakas.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The agnikuthaara crystal with metal cage should be fixed at the top like a crown. A three wheel switch revolving key should be fixed by the side of the pilot. Then wires made of kulishadhwamsa metal should be run from the crystal to the three wheeled revolving keelaka. In front of it shabda-naala tube with switch should be fixed. The yantra should be enclosed in a cover made of suranjikaa glass. When there is anticipatory thunder in the clouds, the glass covering cracks, and the tube of the wiring will emit sounds, and the wires will be severely shaken. When the pilot notices these signs, he should quickly set in motion the three-wheel keelee, which will revolve the umbrella with 100 linka speed. Then the crystal switch should also be turned, where-upon the crystal will also revolve with intense speed. By the speed of the revolution of the umbrella, the force of lightning will be stemmed, and the danger will be passed, leaving the vimaana and the pilot safe. That is the use of the shirah-keela yantra."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shabdaakarshana yantra:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In order to tap or discover the sounds in the 8 directions of the vimaana, wired or wireless, up to 12 krosas or 27 miles, caused by birds or quadrupeds or by men, with 8 mechanisms, the shabdaakarshana yantra is prescribed to be fixed in the shoulder of the vimaana. A peetha or foot-plate four-cornered or round should be made out of bidaala metal, with a pivot in the centre. On either side should be fitted machines which will attract any kind of sound and repeat it. With the soft leather of roruva or grinjinee bird two ball-shaped domes should be fixed. Between them in a suraghaadarsa vessel katana-drava acid should be filled and the vessel should be installed. Above the acid vessel and between the two globes should be fixed sound spotting rod made of sound capturing ghantaara metal, fitted with a bunch of wires. It should be enclosed in a cover made of kwanaka glass. In the corner three thumb size wheeled knots should be fixed. From them to the rod fine strong wires should be connected. Enclosing the wires a karanda or&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 72&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;container made by kwanaadarsa glass, with small holes should be placed. A vessel made of the same glass, shaped like a drona or grain measurer, should be placed on top of it. In the east and west and north and south 4 crystals named rudantee-ratikaa should be arranged with wires. Above it shabdaphenaka covering, with small shankus or screws fixed, should be placed. It should be covered by a covering made of kwanaadarsa glass, with 8 small holes. Wires starting from the screws and passing through the holes should reach the top of the covering. In the centre of it in an inch size hole simhaasya-danda-naala or tube should be fixed. In front of it a vaataapaakarshana chakra or wind wheel with 16 spokes with wires should be fixed. The wheels should be fixed in all 8 directions. In the simhaasya mukha naala or lion-faced tube on 8 sides revolving wheels should be fixed. 8 goblet like vessels made of pure vajeemukha metal should be fixed. Wires from the 8 holes of the covering should be placed in them. Similarly from the wind wheel wires should be connected to 8 screws in the 8 goblets on the simhaasya. Then from the 8 screws in shabda-phena, wires should be connected to the crystal in the acid vessel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQvuLxrsEI/AAAAAAAABCE/PZttGl1xM_8/s1600-h/pl07.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 242px; height: 320px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_FB8hNjiNySM/SkQvuLxrsEI/AAAAAAAABCE/PZttGl1xM_8/s320/pl07.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5351454727704653890" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By the flow of wind the wheel turns with speedy right and left motion, and will set in motion the shabda-phena wheel. Then the wheels on the 8 screws also will turn. Then the sound detection rod made of sound-capturing ghantaara metal will be set in motion. Thereupon the two globes made of roruva-grinjinee skin will attract all sounds clearly and store inside themselves. By moving the central switch there the sounds will pass through the simhaasya tube and enter the dronaasya vessel, and make the sounds clearly audible to the hearer. The pilot will listen to the voices and direct the plane away from the vicinity of danger. Hence the shabdaakarshana yantra is prescribed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This yantra is in 32 varieties. And it is distinct from the 32 parts constituting the vimaana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Of the materials required for this yantra,--Byndaala Metal, according to Lohasarvasva, is made as follows:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zinc, sharkara or quartz powder?, kaanta or steel, mica, shilaarasa, kamatha or benzoin, dimbhaari, areca-nut, karagrathinee, copper, virinchi, karna or sal tree, patalee or long blue cucumber, gumbhalee, dumbholika alloy, kshaara or chloride, kraantika, simha, panja or momordika, dalinee, mercury, eye-black powder or surma?, kshonika, veera or red-lead, yellow&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 73&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;thistle, madder-root, mridarutee, brass, iron, these articles should be powdered, and purified in equal quantities, filled in shashamoosha crucible, placed in mandooka furnace, and with five-mouthed bellows heated to 200 degrees and melted to eye-level, when cast will yield a fine, light, blue, bydaala alloy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rutana acid is explained in "Moolikaarka prakaasikaa" as follows:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yellow thistle, karanda or iron pyrites, wild liquorice, paarvani or chlorodendrum phlomaides, chanchooli or red castor, bhantikaa or madder root, kaarambha, vishwesha, chandikaa or sesbenia grandiflora, amara or Indian turnsole?, shundaalika, barbaraasya, sowrambha or tooth-ache tree?, praana-kshaara or ammonium chloride, virinchi, borax, arka or calotropis gigantia, surubhee or basil, these in the proportion of 4, 3, 3, 5, 7, 12, 15, 1, 3, 10, 24, 25, 30, 12, 20, 8, purified and filled in vessel and boiled to 108 degrees, will become a fine yellow rutana-draavaka acid.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ghantaarava metal is explained in Lohatantra:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bell-metal, aaraara, ruchaka or patron.?, gaaruda or emerald stone?, shalyakrintana, panchaasya, veerana, rukma or gold-metal, shukatunda, and sulochana, these 10 metals purified and powdered in the proportion of 5, 3, 12, 2, 3, 7, 5, 30, 4, 24, should be filled in shukti crucible, wrapped all round with earth, placed in alaabu shaped furnace, and boiled to 500 degrees up to eye level, should be poured into the mould. A fine, light, scarlet metal which will record all sounds will result.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kwanadarpana mirror is explained in Darpana Prakarana:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wild liquorice seeds, red catechu, false catechu, white catechu, garadaka or a poison, 8 kinds of salt, salyaaka, vara or sodium chloride, sharkaraa or granite powder, budilaka salt, jwaalaamukha or wolf's bane?, tundila or kayidonda, bydaala or arsenic?, shukatunda, ravimukha or magnifying glass, chancholika or red castor seed, arjuna or tin, luntaaka, varataala or yellow orpiment?, kuravaka or crimson thorny amaranth, kambodara, kaamuka or punnaaga or Alxandrian laurel or pinnay oil tree, these ingredients, after triple cleaning, are to be filled in padma crucible, placed in padmaakara furnace, and heated to 700 degrees, and poured in mould, will yield an excellent kwanadarpana glass.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 74&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rudantee-mani is explained in "Mani Prakarana":&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kshaaratraya or natron, salt-pare, borax, aanjanika or eye-black powder, kaanta or sun crystal, sajjeeka, vara or sodium chloride, karna or oxide of arsenic, cowrie shells, maakshika or iron pyrites, sharkara or granite grains, sphaatika or alum, kaamsya or bell-metal, mercury, taalakasatva or yellow orpiment, gyra or marking nut, ruruka, rouchyaka, kudupa, garada or aconite, panchamukha metal, shingara or iron dross, and shundolika or great leaved caledium, these 21 articles, purified, and filled in aanika crucible, placed in shouktika furnace and boiled to 103 degrees, and cast into maniyantra mould, becomes a fine rudantee crystal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ruchika mani also is explained in Maniprakarana:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sea-foam, chamaree cat's nail and mouth bones, steel, paarthiva, granite grains, shilaarasa or liquid amber, mercury, praana-kshaara or ammonium chloride, alum, naaga, cowrie, maakshika or iron pyrites, shundaala or great-leaved caledium, rundaka or eagle wood, kudupa, suvarchala or natron, jambaalika, musk-cat's tooth, or yellow orpiment?, ranjaka, manjishtha or madder root, paarvani or stag-horn, rukma or gold quartz, yellow thistle, owl's nails, vara or ammonium chloride, oyster shell, these ingredients, purified and filled in equal proportion in nakhamukha crucible, placed in mahodara furnace and heated with the aid of six-faced bellows to eye-level, and poured into mould will yield a strong, dark, heavy rutikaa crystal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shabda phena mani is described in "Shabda-Mahodadhi":&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Take badaba sound from the sky, life-giving trait from water, the fire of air from the atmosphere, the echoing quality from boulder, the splitting quality from solar-rays, moss layer, sea-foam, bamboo, conch; manjishtha or madder root, kusha grass, gribhdnaka, rudra-shalya, gokarna or sal?, and musali or curculigo orchioides, in the proportion of 7, 22, 45, 13, 32, 19, 38, 14, 22, 38, 42, 13, 25, 9, and 23. These purified and boiled will yield shabdaphena."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From moss-layer to musali the ingredients should be purified, and in the said proportions should be filled in phenaakara yantra, should be baked for 3 days, and for a week the sankalana key-wheel of the yantra should be turned in full speed for half a ghatika daily, when foam will be formed. The foam should be filled in shakti-sammelana yantra. Then through 6 tubes&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 75&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;the 6 shaktis or powers from praanana to sphotana should be injected into the foam patiently. On either side of the yantra switches should turn the mixing or churning wheel inside the yantra. Then moderate heat should be applied from praanana to sphotana power infusion. Then keeping it in the sun, electric power should be applied to the foam up to 85 degrees. This electric cooking should be done for 6 days. Then carefully extracting the foam from the yantra, it should be stored in the vaajeemukha metal box. That shabda-phena would be able to attract and record all kinds of sounds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br
